church_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o mother-church_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o jew_n fâ—â—_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o may_v still_o lay_v claim_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o their_o father_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o have_v any_o particular_a office_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o a_o family_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o promise_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o of_o phineas_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o that_o great_a act_n of_o he_o in_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n continue_v unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o my_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n of_o his_o loin_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a judgement_n for_o a_o family_n and_o a_o posterity_n to_o be_v disinherit_v as_o for_o the_o family_n of_o esau_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o any_o man_n posterity_n for_o all_o blessing_n descend_v according_a unto_o this_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o shem_n and_o japhet_n and_o their_o posterity_n but_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o church-state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n upon_o cham_n but_o curse_v be_v canan_n god_n will_v never_o take_v a_o church_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cananite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o ult_n zac._n 14._o ult_n and_o therefore_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n the_o curse_n and_o blessing_n be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o respect_n man_n have_v to_o a_o church-state_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrath_n that_o god_n do_v pour_v out_o upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o external_a church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n as_o when_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o god_n will_v own_v their_o seed_n as_o he_o and_o will_v avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o when_o god_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n call_v they_o loammi_n and_o do_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o their_o seed_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blessing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v wrath_n iâ—_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o it_o the_o wrath_n be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o cast_n out_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n show_v in_o the_o take_n in_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o very_a great_a matter_n have_v show_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o in_o a_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n outward_a and_o church-priviledge_n make_v no_o difference_n he_o do_v demand_v then_o what_o advantage_n a_o man_n have_v by_o church-priviledge_n and_o what_o good_a there_o be_v in_o they_o 3.22_o rom._n 3.22_o if_o they_o make_v not_o man_n to_o differ_v what_o excellency_n have_v the_o jew_n above_o any_o other_o man_n or_o any_o other_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v much_o every_o way_n therefore_o though_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a state_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n and_o advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o church-covenant_n they_o and_o the_o posterity_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v disinherit_v he_o say_v par._n rom._n 11.17_o privilegia_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la foederis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la patrum_fw-la deposita_fw-la par._n that_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n unto_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o external_a right_n and_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n and_o those_o particular_a benefit_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o person_n and_o his_o posterity_n thereby_o 1_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v elect_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o as_o wheat_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o parent_n have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n david_n do_v hope_v it_o though_o he_o may_v say_v with_o austin_n ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la pvero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habui_fw-la praeter_fw-la delictum_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v quiet_v concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v gospel_n a_o man_n be_v as_o true_o bind_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o for_o his_o seed_n as_o for_o himself_o 3_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o joh._n 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n salvation_n to_o be_v have_v no_o where_o else_o and_o therefore_o by_o be_v take_v into_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n 6.2_o esa_n 5.7_o exod._n 15.5_o gen._n 6.2_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n hedge_v in_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n his_o wall_n a_o wine_n press_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o fountain_n seal_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o avouch_v they_o such_o public_o before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o federal_a external_a sonship_n 3.2_o rom._n 9.4_o esa_n 22.1_o &_o 29.1_o rom._n 3.2_o 5_o by_o this_o you_o have_v special_a privilege_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o jesuron_n the_o see_a people_n it_o be_v ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o transmit_v unto_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la lay_v up_o and_o concredit_v to_o they_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n ult_n psal_n 147._o ult_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o special_a presence_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6._o zac._n 8.3_o 2_o cor._n 6._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n though_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n 6_o by_o come_v under_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v very_o glorious_a operation_n mighty_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o other_o man_n have_v never_o experience_n of_o and_o all_o this_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o they_o have_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o external_a interest_n for_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o there_o be_v hew_v and_o slay_v there_o be_v sow_v and_o plant_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a field_n lie_v untilled_a 12.8_o mat._n 13.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o there_o be_v great_a gift_n bestow_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bestow_v on_o any_o
both_o these_o 1_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o remunerative_a justice_n of_o god_n so_o god_n do_v require_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v that_o law_n that_o man_n have_v break_v and_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n consist_v 1_o in_o this_o that_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o nature_n perfect_o answer_v the_o law_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a etc._n etc._n 2_o holy_n action_n 19_o matt._n 7.3_o joh._n 8.29_o rom._n 8.2_o 5_o 19_o he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 3_o herein_o he_o do_v continue_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v please_v he_o and_o these_o go_v unto_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o to_o our_o justification_n as_o by_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n active_a obedience_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a 8.3_o rom._n 3._o last_o dan._n 9.23_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n that_o christ_n must_v act_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o do_v exact_o answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n ambros_n ambros_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o while_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v four_o thing_n 1_n he_o must_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n that_o must_v stand_v instead_o of_o the_o debtor_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v die_v instead_o of_o the_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o name_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n as_o one_o that_o represent_v all_o these_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v how_o can_v one_o person_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o true_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n and_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n equivalent_a to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o he_o do_v as_o their_o surety_n represent_v they_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n two_o he_o must_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o charge_v upon_o he_o 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n the_o great_a sinner_n say_v luther_n christ_n be_v because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n god_n do_v make_v to_o meet_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 3.13_o isa_n 53.6_o psal_n 40.12_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n as_o his_o own_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o god_n do_v impute_v sin_n to_o he_o 3_o he_o must_v suffer_v our_o curse_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o when_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 4_o he_o must_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v 16.10_o john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n but_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n where_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v if_o i_o have_v not_o discharge_v the_o debt_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o prison_n and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o to_o show_v that_o our_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n last_o psal_n 110._o last_o and_o do_v open_v the_o grave_a and_o give_v he_o a_o release_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v perform_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_v mere_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n john_n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o take_v it_o again_o for_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n 8._o psal_n 40.7_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o die_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o say_v psal_n 40.7_o 8._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o so_o this_o of_o christ_n be_v first_o the_o lord_n privilege_v he_o to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o will_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o do_v foretell_v what_o past_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n at_o the_o council_n table_n of_o heaven_n before_o ever_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n christ_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o but_o thou_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v christ_n make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o answerable_a price_n unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v expect_v of_o we_o 2._o christ_n do_v whatever_o be_v require_v unto_o man_n sanctification_n 1_o he_o gather_v they_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o i_o must_v bring_v in_o 8.39_o joh._n 10.16_o joh._n 8.39_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o i_o must_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o 2_o he_o must_v govern_v they_o and_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o rule_v in_o they_o isa_n 40.10_o 11._o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n 3_o he_o sanctify_v they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o and_o dispense_v it_o unto_o they_o isa_n 42.1_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o servant_n i_o put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v send_v forth_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o more_o abundant_o for_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o we_o because_o by_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v some_o act_n of_o office_n in_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 4_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n as_o cameron_n observe_v be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o accuser_n 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o rev._n 12.10_o satan_n be_v the_o great_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o we_o see_v zac._n 3.1_o 2._o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o accuse_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n instance_n but_o christ_n make_v answer_v for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n who_o
never_o die_a worm_n gnaw_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n when_o it_o shall_v tell_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o godly_a parent_n one_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o who_o i_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o all_o outward_a privilege_n of_o membership_n but_o i_o have_v walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o all_o and_o abuse_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o now_o some_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n other_o be_v graft_v in_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o i_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a branch_n grow_v upon_o a_o holy_a stock_n and_o in_o covenant_n be_o now_o reject_v and_o cast_v out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n 3_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v faith_n upon_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o have_v be_v able_a sometime_o in_o distress_n to_o plead_v that_o when_o they_o have_v have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o themselves_o exod._n 15.1_o when_o moses_n pray_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o can_v say_v little_a for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a people_n and_o their_o righteousness_n as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n yet_o they_o say_v remember_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o land_n that_o thou_o give_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o david_n thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o austin_n plead_v his_o happiness_n in_o his_o good_a mother_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o her_o tear_n and_o of_o her_o covenant-interest_n and_o he_o glory_v that_o in_o her_o prayer_n she_o do_v bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n his_o own_o bond_n and_o do_v plead_v her_o covenant_n in_o his_o behalf_n do_v not_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o such_o ancestor_n and_o be_v you_o not_o degenerate_a plant_n when_o you_o grow_v upon_o such_o glorious_a root_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o shame_n unto_o your_o father_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o your_o mother_n that_o bear_v you_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v child_n of_o such_o glorious_a and_o great_a hope_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o that_o the_o lord_n own_v for_o his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o will_v have_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o they_o be_v church-member_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o church-officer_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o be_v by_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o they_o come_v under_o their_o care_n also_o 2_o out_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o their_o seed_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n invisible_a make_v up_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o many_o young_a one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v depart_v from_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v barren_a and_o barren_a ordinance_n and_o a_o barren_a church_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o give_v a_o people_n unto_o salt_n 47.12_o ezek._n 47.12_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v wax_v feeble_a it_o be_v happy_a with_o the_o church_n when_o she_o can_v say_v my_o bed_n be_v green_a 1.16_o cant._n 1.16_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o posterity_n jerusalem_n have_v her_o daughter_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o church_n shall_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o fish_n as_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o 11._o ezek._n 47.10_o 11._o that_o be_v abundance_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v beget_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o child_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o special_a care_n of_o church-officer_n in_o two_o thing_n 1_o for_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o adulti_fw-la who_o be_v ignorant_a some_o parvuli_fw-la who_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v undertake_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v milk_n for_o such_o babe_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o make_v minister_n to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v their_o labour_n all_o their_o day_n in_o preach_v thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v young_a to_o understand_v 2_o to_o lay_v up_o constant_a prayer_n for_o those_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a mercy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o stock_n go_v in_o the_o church_n ship_n and_o to_o have_v a_o daily_a and_o a_o continual_a interest_n in_o their_o prayer_n christ_n give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o math._n 19.14_o 15._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o calvin_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la inane_fw-la symbolum_fw-la nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la preces_fw-la calvin_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n show_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o succeed_a generation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o care_n shall_v extend_v beyond_o their_o life_n 1.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v peter_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o for_o a_o posterity_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v a_o increase_n of_o child_n use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o consolation_n unto_o parent_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o sure_o that_o god_n that_o have_v out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o thou_o take_v thy_o seed_n into_o covenant_n also_o out_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o his_o goodness_n will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o lord_n show_v so_o much_o grace_n unto_o another_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o belove_v how_o much_o more_o to_o thou_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v though_o now_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n yet_o be_v they_o belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n there_o be_v little_a loveliness_n in_o they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v love_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v this_o free_a grace_n that_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v they_o in_o that_o god_n may_v accomplish_v unto_o they_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o in_o love_n to_o they_o o_o how_o may_v they_o judge_v of_o his_o love_n unto_o themselves_o thereby_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a stay_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o sink_a christian_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o 2._o when_o you_o be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o little_a one_o you_o leave_v behind_o you_o now_o remember_v they_o have_v a_o covenant-father_n with_o who_o thou_o may_v leave_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orphan_n who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n now_o remember_v he_o say_v leave_v thy_o fatherless_a child_n with_o i_o and_o so_o can_v jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a 38.16_o gen._n 38.16_o bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n come_v upon_o his_o family_n the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n yet_o god_n have_v
caecitatem_fw-la veluti_fw-la quodam_fw-la velo_fw-la diffusam_fw-la ignorance_n and_o blindness_n diffuse_v as_o by_o a_o certain_a veil_n there_o be_v a_o double_a veil_n and_o god_n will_v take_v both_o away_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o both_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v utter_o remove_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n that_o be_v now_o mingle_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v clear_a as_o crystal_n again_o and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o former_o have_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o 11.19_o rev._n 11.19_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o pavilion_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o most_o secret_a mystery_n shall_v be_v expose_v unto_o the_o common_a view_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o the_o father_n be_v please_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n he_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v before_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n i_o be_v his_o delight_n daily_o 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3._o ult_n and_o therefore_o even_o among_o man_n child_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o parent_n eye_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o they_o set_v their_o mind_n their_o heart_n do_v go_v out_o unto_o they_o ezech._n 24.25_o so_o in_o your_o measure_n you_o that_o be_v saint_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o day_n to_o day_n he_o love_v you_o as_o well_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacence_n as_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 62._o hephziba_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 149.4_o psal_n 147.11_o &_o 149.4_o and_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a intention_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 53.10_o which_o be_v to_o prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v most_o delight_n as_o when_o a_o man_n set_v his_o great_a love_n upon_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a delight_n to_o see_v it_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v and_o succeed_v never_o do_v a_o earthly_a father_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n prosper_v and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v full_o magnify_v towards_o they_o because_o all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o delight_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o have_v more_o delight_n in_o one_o saint_n than_o he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n beside_o because_o he_o bear_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a love_n and_o have_v from_o they_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n say_v christ_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o so_o there_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n why_o because_o they_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v joy_v in_o god_n and_o we_o may_v well_o make_v god_n our_o father_n our_o delight_n when_o he_o do_v make_v we_o his_o delight_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n to_o delight_v in_o that_o yet_o he_o shall_v declare_v that_o his_o delight_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o below_o what_o a_o amaze_a condescension_n be_v this_o of_o our_o god_n how_o do_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o only_o 5._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n have_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o sweet_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n so_o christ_n say_v joh._n 14.10_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o it_o note_v that_o constant_a communion_n that_o he_o as_o mediator_n have_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.32_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o do_v retire_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o his_o great_a support_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o so_o have_v the_o saint_n also_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n they_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o by_o our_o sonship_n we_o have_v boldness_n with_o he_o pater_fw-la nomen_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la father_n be_v a_o name_n of_o piety_n and_o power_n tertul._n oh_o the_o infinite_a sweetness_n that_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n the_o father_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o in_o these_o way_n he_o may_v enjoy_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n our_o brethren_n but_o much_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o husband_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n our_o father_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 6._o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11.41_o and_o though_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v always_o refer_v unto_o his_o godhead_n heb._n 9.41_o yet_o his_o intercession_n refer_v unto_o his_o sonship_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o heb._n 7._o ult_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o man_n that_o know_v how_o powerful_a the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v and_o what_o bowel_n it_o move_v may_v well_o assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o our_o child_n and_o will_v give_v they_o suitable_a to_o their_o necessity_n sure_o so_o will_v he_o much_o more_o and_o such_o a_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o father_n be_v saint_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o advocate_n without_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o advocate_n within_o they_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o both_o 16.27_o joh._n 16.27_o but_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o father_n also_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n put_v they_o upon_o not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o intercession_n as_o that_o which_o do_v prevail_v only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n love_n and_o the_o bowel_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o 7._o as_o a_o father_n he_o give_v christ_n a_o inheritance_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n psal_n 2.7_o 8._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n rom._n 8.16_o 17._o yea_o all_o that_o be_v son_n of_o god_n be_v first-born_a 3.22_o heb._n 12.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o none_o else_o have_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v it_o by_o right_a of_o a_o servant_n by_o providence_n and_o another_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o son_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o for_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n always_o and_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n which_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o nature_n difference_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace._n be_v distinct_o rational_o spiritual_o and_o practical_o discuss_v together_o with_o a_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o practical_a case_n dependent_a thereon_o by_o william_n strong_a london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1678._o to_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_z elizabeth_z rich._n madam_n albeit_o i_o be_o no_o friend_n to_o epistle_n dedicatory_a because_o they_o too_o frequent_o prove_v to_o use_v the_o cynick_n phrase_n but_o mellifluous_a snare_n yet_o because_o common_a justice_n oblige_v i_o to_o return_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o own_o i_o find_v myself_o under_o a_o essential_a obligation_n to_o prefix_v your_o ladyship_n name_n to_o the_o ensue_a noble_a discourse_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o trust_v you_o be_v please_v to_o commit_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o publication_n thereof_o but_o rather_o because_o divine_a providence_n have_v make_v your_o ladyship_n the_o midwife_n to_o conduct_v this_o noble_a birth_n into_o light_n which_o otherwise_o must_v necessary_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o darkness_n and_o madam_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v it_o your_o honour_n be_v herein_o the_o great_a in_o that_o you_o undertake_v this_o service_n so_o laborious_a and_o difficult_a which_o no_o other_o mortal_a as_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v you_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o very_o opportune_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o character_n wherein_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v write_v madam_n i_o be_o not_o of_o those_o who_o admire_v title_n of_o honour_n further_o than_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o virtue_n but_o rather_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o morose_a philosopher_n that_o honour_n without_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o masque_n of_o vice_n yet_o your_o ladyship_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v acquire_v by_o this_o generous_a vndertakement_n be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v confer_v on_o you._n solomon_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a character_n of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n prov._n 11.16_o 11.16_o prov._n 11.16_o a_o gracious_a woman_n retain_v honour_n and_o or_o jun._n or_o ד_n vertitur_fw-la ut_fw-la jun._n as_o strong_a man_n retain_v riches_n with_o what_o force_n do_v person_n strong_a in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n retain_v their_o acquire_v riches_n and_o do_v not_o the_o gracious_a woman_n with_o a_o equal_a force_n retain_v her_o honour_n and_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v acquire_v and_o retain_v than_o that_o which_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o more_o honourable_a than_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v immediate_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v it_o not_o speak_v a_o mind_n descend_v from_o on_o high_a and_o true_o generous_a to_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o divine_a ambition_n of_o be_v engage_v in_o service_n for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v man_n ever_o great_a than_o when_o great_o serviceable_a to_o his_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a effate_n of_o the_o moralist_n that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v true_o free_a and_o noble_a must_v serve_v philosophy_n what_o liberty_n then_o and_o nobility_n do_v they_o acquire_v who_o serve_v theology_n what_o be_v platon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d definit_a platon_n nobility_n according_a to_o the_o platonic_a definition_n but_o a_o virtue_n of_o generous_a manner_n and_o service_n and_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o virtue_n if_o not_o they_o who_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o generous_a science_n be_v not_o all_o honour_n measure_v by_o approach_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n and_o who_o approach_v nigh_a unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o honour_n than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n the_o common_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o courtier_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o also_o the_o jew_n be_v man_n of_o presence_n and_o who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v memoires_n in_o scripture_n of_o many_o both_o hebrew_n and_o christian_a woman_n very_o honourable_a for_o their_o service_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n 38.8_o exod_a 38.8_o be_v it_o not_o record_v exod._n 38.8_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o those_o devout_a woman_n that_o they_o assemble_v by_o troop_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o consecrate_v their_o looking-glass_n for_o the_o make_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n what_o more_o value_v by_o some_o than_o their_o looking-glass_n how_o much_o precious_a time_n be_v spend_v thereon_o yea_o do_v not_o some_o spend_v more_o moment_n in_o pore_v on_o their_o looking-glass_n than_o on_o their_o soul_n yet_o lo_o these_o virtuous_a woman_n part_v with_o their_o looking-glass_n which_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o they_o and_o now_o resolve_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n to_o a_o better_a account_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o o_o what_o a_o lustre_n of_o divine_a honour_n remain_v on_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n again_o there_o be_v a_o honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o other_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 35.25_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v wisehearted_a do_v spin_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v spin_v both_o of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n as_o a_o offer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whâ—â—_n great_a honour_n can_v have_v be_v affix_v to_o these_o wisehearted_a woman_n and_o how_o far_o your_o ladyship_n may_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o world_n at_o least_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v have_v you_o not_o indeed_o spin_v with_o your_o hand_n a_o fine_a thread_n both_o of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o honourable_a mention_n do_v we_o find_v of_o virtuous_a woman_n eminent_o useful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o illustrious_a title_n of_o honour_n that_o paul_n give_v phâ—be_n 3._o rom._n 16.2_o 3._o rom._n 16.2_o that_o she_o be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o himself_o also_o the_o grecanic_a grot._n grecanic_a non_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjutrix_fw-la sed_fw-la magnifico_n planè_fw-la titulo_fw-la eam_fw-la exornans_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n patronam_fw-la grot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o magnific_a title_n and_o signify_v not_o mere_o a_o assistant_n but_o a_o patron_n for_o so_o the_o athenian_n term_v the_o defensor_n of_o stranger_n and_o plutarch_n render_v the_o latin_a patron_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o great_a honour_n may_v a_o poor_a mortal_n expect_v than_o to_o be_v a_o succourer_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a honour_n also_o he_o reflect_v on_o priscilla_n the_o wife_n of_o aquila_n v._o 3._o who_o he_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helper_n or_o co-worker_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v any_o way_n assistant_n in_o promove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o embracement_n thereof_o what_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o these_o instance_n madam_n i_o have_v give_v your_o ladyship_n and_o the_o world_n the_o mention_n of_o to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o any_o way_n or_o measure_v assistant_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v be_v that_o as_o your_o ladyship_n hand_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a a_o instrument_n in_o transcribe_v so_o noble_a a_o work_n so_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a hand_n will_v so_o far_o favour_v you_o as_o to_o transcribe_v those_o great_a truth_n contain_v therein_o over_o and_o over_o in_o more_o visible_a character_n on_o your_o soul_n 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o great_a capacity_n of_o service_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o i_o of_o be_v as_o i_o ought_v real_o
madam_n your_o ladyship_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n theophilus_n gale_n newington_n march_v 26._o 1678._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n this_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n preach_v by_o that_o great_a divine_a mr._n william_n strong_a needs_o no_o prologue_n to_o usher_v it_o into_o the_o world_n character_n the_o author_n character_n the_o author_n be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustin_n a_o wonder_n of_o nature_n for_o natural_a part_n and_o a_o miracle_n of_o grace_n for_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o more_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o spirit_n capacious_a and_o prompt_a sublime_a and_o penetrant_fw-la profound_a and_o clear_a a_o singular_a sagacity_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o more_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n a_o incomparable_a dexterity_n to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o divine_a sapience_n to_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o exact_a prudence_n to_o distribute_v evangelic_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n term_v star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o rev._n 1.20_o and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o author_n one_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n o_o what_o a_o glorious_a star_n be_v he_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v the_o resplendent_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o his_o auditor_n what_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o other_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n hab._n 3.4_o 3.4_o hab._n 3.4_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v horn_n or_o rather_o beam_n come_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n this_o brightness_n of_o christ_n light_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o evangelic_a light_n whereby_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n irradiate_v evangelic_a church_n and_o by_o the_o horn_n or_o rather_o beam_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v signify_v come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n own_o interpretation_n rev._n 1.20_o evangelic_a discovery_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n those_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n employ_v by_o he_o for_o the_o irradiation_n and_o illumination_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o o_o what_o a_o hide_a power_n be_v convey_v together_o with_o this_o light_n and_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v this_o our_o author_n one_o of_o those_o star_n who_o diffuse_v illustrious_a beam_n of_o evangelic_a light_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n and_o as_o he_o transcend_v the_o most_o of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o evangelic_a verity_n so_o in_o his_o intelligence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n he_o seem_v much_o to_o excel_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o great_a study_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o whereon_o his_o mind_n be_v most_o intent_n and_o i_o can_v here_o true_o apply_v that_o observation_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 10.7_o 1_o king_n 10.7_o touch_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n to_o this_o our_o intelligent_a author_n the_o notice_n i_o receive_v from_o his_o other_o work_n give_v i_o a_o great_a impression_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o what_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o my_o thought_n imbibe_v of_o his_o incomparable_a intelligence_n from_o this_o his_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n assure_v i_o that_o not_o the_o half_a be_v tell_v i_o by_o his_o work_n former_o publish_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o person_n intimely_a and_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a point_n in_o theology_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o these_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o deep_o baptize_v and_o immerse_v into_o they_o which_o any_o judicious_a reader_n may_v with_o facility_n perceive_v by_o a_o transient_a inspection_n into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o what_o incomparable_a excellent_a use_v this_o discourse_n may_v be_v for_o the_o diffuse_v evangelic_a light_n and_o truth_n no_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a discourse_n the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o discourse_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o intendment_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o sensible_a of_o those_o many_o dangerous_a error_n which_o have_v of_o late_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o both_o how_o many_o have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o advance_v as_o they_o conceit_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o too_o many_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n both_o these_o extreme_n our_o judicious_a author_n have_v accurate_o obviate_v and_o avoid_v he_o have_v approve_v himself_o a_o good_a advocate_n for_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n the_o principal_a place_n and_o preeminence_n as_o it_o be_v saith_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la he_o have_v indeed_o exact_o hit_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o argue_v his_o deep_a insight_n into_o both_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n attain_v thereby_o a_o clue_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o most_o intricate_a mystery_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o have_v not_o right_a sentiment_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n what_o hesitation_n and_o suspension_n if_o not_o error_n and_o misapprehension_n do_v they_o fall_v under_o in_o the_o most_o momentous_a point_n of_o religion_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o rectitude_n not_o only_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o our_o christian_a practice_n and_o conversation_n principal_o depend_v on_o the_o due_a notice_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v not_o these_o as_o the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o humane_a duty_n meet_v be_v we_o not_o then_o great_o oblige_v to_o this_o our_o author_n for_o his_o elaborate_a endeavour_n in_o this_o work_n he_o demonstrate_v 1_o that_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v deal_v with_o mankind_n mere_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n 2_o that_o both_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n not_o immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o some_o public_a person_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o public_a person_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n under_o their_o covenant_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o term_n of_o the_o other_o these_o with_o some_o other_o weighty_a truth_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o general_n he_o do_v distinct_o and_o full_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v curse_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o its_o curse_n our_o author_n begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o temporal_a curse_n that_o attend_v the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o the_o content_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o short_a and_o particular_a reflection_n on_o and_o notion_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n 1_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o particular_a with_o his_o person_n under_o a_o single_a capacity_n but_o with_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o common_a person_n or_o representative_a head_n from_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v by_o natural_a generation_n to_o descend_v and_o herein_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n differ_v from_o that_o make_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v particular_a and_o personal_a they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o once_o and_o existent_a when_o their_o covenant_n be_v make_v hence_o 2_o in_o this_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n stand_v bind_v to_o god_n both_o natural_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v create_v in_o he_o and_o voluntary_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o stipulation_n whence_o 3_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n fall_v under_o both_o the_o duty_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o duty_n so_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n covenant_n seize_v not_o mere_o on_o adam_n single_a person_n but_o on_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o on_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o he_o both_o legal_o and_o natural_o thence_o 4_o no_o man_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v since_o adam_n fall_v a_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o
to_o he_o and_o consent_n to_o perform_v all_o act_n towards_o he_o as_o god_n ibid._n those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v very_o miserable_a pag._n 261_o 262_o the_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o god_n ib._n it_o be_v more_o to_o lose_v god_n than_o all_o other_o blessing_n ibid._n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n shall_v sure_o have_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n pag._n 263_o those_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v a_o happy_a people_n for_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a proper_a and_o eternal_a good_n ib._n interest_n in_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n ib._n a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v jehovah_n for_o his_o god_n 1_o if_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o for_o his_o god_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o god_n 3_o if_o he_o exercise_v all_o those_o act_n of_o soul_n towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o god_n pag._n 265_o god_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o â—â—ints_n pag._n 266_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o do_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 268_o under_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o all_o god_n attribute_n than_o under_o the_o first_o ib._n the_o manner_n how_o god_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n pag._n 269_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n pag._n 271_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n 274_o when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v retire_v to_o he_o as_o their_o portion_n pag._n 278_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v place_n to_o carnal_a fear_n ibid._n the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n because_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o pag._n 280_o saint_n shall_v exercise_v faith_n in_o every_o attribute_n pag._n 281_o such_o a_o privilege_n shall_v raise_v a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n pag._n 282_o saint_n shall_v get_v a_o resemblance_n of_o every_o attribute_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n ib._n chap._n iii_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o god_n essence_n explicate_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o happiness_n saint_n shall_v have_v in_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n pag._n 283_o saint_n have_v a_o threefold_a title_n to_o heaven_n 1_o in_o its_o purchase_n 2_o in_o the_o promise_n 3_o in_o its_o first-fruit_n pag._n 284_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n become_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n pag._n 286_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o vision_n we_o see_v god_n 1_o in_o all_o his_o positive_a excellency_n 2_o immediate_o and_o intuitive_o 3_o as_o our_o own_o 4_o we_o see_v ourselves_o in_o god_n 5_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o god_n 6_o this_o vision_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a ibid._n eternal_a happiness_n consist_v in_o vision_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o rational_a nature_n 2_o because_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o glory_n consist_v in_o contemplation_n 3_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n pag._n 288_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n pag._n 290_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n ibid._n though_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n pag._n 291_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n essence_n make_v the_o creature_n happy_a 1_o in_o that_o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o 2_o of_o the_o whole_a purchase_n of_o christ_n 3_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o our_o sanctification_n shall_v then_o be_v perfect_a 5_o our_o communion_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o 6_o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o fruition_n pag._n 291_o the_o folly_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o god_n pag._n 293_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n shall_v rise_v unto_o this_o height_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o else_o pag._n 299_o chap._n iv_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n make_v over_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o appear_v 1_o from_o their_o have_v all_o give_v themselves_o 2_o from_o the_o union_n a_o saint_n have_v with_o they_o all_o 3_o from_o the_o distinct_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o all_o 4_o from_o the_o distinct_a act_n and_o office_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 5_o when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o glory_n their_o communion_n with_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_v pag._n 301_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o person_n be_v so_o make_v over_o 1_o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v appear_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v honour_v they_o distinct_o 3_o that_o in_o this_o life_n distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o all_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n distinct_o 5_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o 6_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v argument_n unto_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o pag._n 304_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n with_o which_o relation_n they_o be_v great_o affect_v pag._n 306_o the_o action_n that_o the_o father_n have_v undertake_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v some_o before_o time_n and_o some_o after_o pag._n 309_o those_o before_o time_n be_v 1_o a_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n 2_o to_o glorify_v the_o son_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o head_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n 3_o to_o glorify_v the_o elect_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o both_o 4_o the_o father_n make_v motion_n to_o christ_n 5_o he_o propose_v it_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o a_o covevenant_n in_o which_o 6_o he_o appoint_v what_o glory_n christ_n shall_v have_v and_o what_o the_o saint_n 7_o he_o appoint_v the_o soul_n he_o shall_v save_v 8_o and_o what_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v here_o and_o hereafter_o ibid._n those_o act_n that_o take_v place_n in_o time_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o concern_v christ_n as_o 1_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o he_o command_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n 3_o he_o prepare_v the_o nature_n christ_n be_v to_o assume_v 4_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n 5_o then_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o own_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n 6_o he_o appoint_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n 7_o he_o become_v his_o executioner_n 8_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 9_o he_o exalt_v he_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n 10_o give_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11_o put_v he_o into_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o government_n as_o he_o be_v man_n pag._n 311_o 2._o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o saint_n as_o 1_o vocation_n 2_o reconciliation_n 3_o justification_n 4_o adoption_n 5_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 6_o communion_n with_o he_o pag._n 315_o the_o father_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n 1_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2_o he_o love_v they_o as_o child_n 3_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o secret_n 4_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o 5_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o 6_o hear_v their_o prayer_n 7_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n 8_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o the_o father_n pag._n 317_o as_o the_o father_n
ointment_n to_o stink_v so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n a_o man_n repute_v for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n a_o small_a oversight_n a_o little_a indiscretion_n in_o his_o carriage_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o and_o make_v his_o name_n as_o distasteful_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o acceptable_a a_o little_a folly_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stain_v and_o blemish_v all_o his_o repute_n sometime_o it_o be_v by_o a_o foolish_a speech_n 11.16_o eccles_n 10.12_o zach._n 11.16_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o fool_n swallow_v up_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n bring_v he_o into_o danger_n and_o disgrace_n his_o right_a arm_n shall_v wither_v and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n shall_v decay_v and_o his_o authority_n and_o roll_a power_n among_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o degree_n come_v to_o nothing_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o after_o death_n his_o name_n shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v though_o sometime_o while_o alive_a either_o fear_n or_o favour_n and_o dependency_n do_v blind_a man_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o admire_v they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o ahab_n there_o be_v none_o like_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v the_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o man_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o with_o a_o mantle_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v delight_v to_o cry_v he_o down_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o nebuchadnezar_n that_o so_o terrify_v the_o nation_n that_o none_o open_v his_o mouth_n or_o peep_v against_o he_o yet_o see_v how_o they_o scoff_v at_o he_o isa_n 14.9_o 10_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o shall_v special_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a before_o man_n and_o angel_n dan._n 12._o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n 5_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o vile_a esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v psal_n 15.4_o and_o judas_n though_o he_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o christ_n count_v he_o a_o devil_n and_o david_n call_v saul_n cush_n psal_n 7.1_o and_o abigail_n say_v of_o her_o husband_n nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o last_o branch_n that_o i_o will_v mention_v in_o this_o temporal_a curse_n be_v in_o a_o man_n relation_n all_o those_o respect_n wherein_o man_n stand_v one_o to_o another_o these_o be_v many_o and_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o all_o but_o shall_v make_v choice_n only_o of_o some_o and_o leave_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o your_o own_o private_a meditation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v mention_v 1_o that_o of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n 2_o that_o between_o minister_n and_o people_n 3_o that_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n 4_o that_o between_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o by_o these_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o relation_n whatsoever_o 1_o the_o relation_n between_o magistrate_n and_o people_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o 1._o as_o to_o magistrate_n though_o civil_a government_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n upon_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o scripture_n do_v show_v viz._n the_o bar_n the_o nail_n the_o corner-stone_n the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n father_n saviour_n nurse_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o our_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o magistracy_n be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n and_o come_v in_o by_o the_o second_o covenant_n god_n give_v man_n in_o his_o â—â—cation_n dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v pastor_n pecorum_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la â—eges_fw-la hominum_fw-la pastor_n of_o cattle_n rather_o than_o king_n of_o man_n a_o natural_a subjection_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o not_o a_o civil_a the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v erect_v a_o double_a office_n for_o government_n 1.26_o ezech._n 1.26_o 1_o that_o of_o angel_n 2_o that_o of_o magistrate_n and_o as_o it_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v last_v no_o long_o then_o till_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o calvin_n here_o take_v in_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o these_o shall_v cease_v with_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n yet_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n it_o have_v blast_v it_o and_o the_o curse_n cleave_v to_o magistracy_n in_o many_o particular_n 1_o they_o shall_v affect_v dominion_n and_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v great_a misery_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o their_o lust_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v according_a to_o their_o will_n gen._n 10.8_o 9_o nimrod_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o jer._n 16.16_o i_o will_v send_v for_o many_o fisher_n and_o many_o hunter_n that_o shall_v be_v all_o for_o the_o prey_n and_o take_v all_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o what_o do_v they_o hunt_v for_o but_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n such_o be_v this_o nimrod_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n open_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o not_o that_o found_v but_o begin_v to_o exercise_v monarchy_n and_o the_o first_o proverb_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o grow_v from_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n dan._n 7.2_o 3_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n divers_a one_o from_o another_o by_o wind_n be_v mean_v the_o war_n and_o tumult_n and_o the_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n jer._n 57.1_o and_o out_o of_o this_o sea_n thus_o disquiet_v by_o wind_n arise_v the_o four_o beast_n these_o make_v the_o war_n stir_v up_o the_o wind_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n 2.5_o hab._n 2.5_o see_v it_o in_o the_o first_o beast_n nebuchadnezar_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n keep_v not_o at_o home_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n as_o hell_n and_o be_v as_o death_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o gather_v to_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o heap_v unto_o himself_o all_o people_n isa_n 7.2_o 8_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n between_o syria_n and_o ephraim_n to_o go_v up_o against_o judah_n to_o vex_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o but_o god_n say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n be_v samaria_n it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o this_o itch_n and_o affectation_n of_o rule_n take_v place_n man_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v what_o misery_n soever_o they_o bring_v upon_o their_o subject_n we_o see_v nebuchadnezar_n service_n against_o tyrus_n 29.18_o ezech._n 29.18_o and_o though_o god_n have_v a_o over_o roll_a hand_n in_o it_o yet_o his_o high_a end_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o dominion_n 2_o have_v attain_v to_o dominion_n they_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o people_n with_o rigour_n by_o will_n and_o not_o by_o law_n but_o all_o must_v be_v arbitrary_a the_o ancient_a hedge_n of_o law_n they_o will_v pluck_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o government_n they_o will_v remove_v hos_fw-la 5.10_o dan._n 7.26_o there_o be_v ten_o horn_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o that_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o we_o read_v also_o zach._n 11.5_o the_o people_n be_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o slaughter_n for_o their_o possessor_n slay_v they_o i_o will_v deliver_v every_o man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v smite_v the_o land_n and_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n
they_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o proceed_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o divide_v and_o so_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n they_o may_v hurt_v soul_n ezech._n 13.18_o 20._o and_o their_o trade_n may_v be_v as_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o craftiness_n to_o deceive_v and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o the_o father_n say_v there_o be_v a_o bait_n of_o heresy_n something_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v take_v with_o 3_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o great_a division_n and_o contention_n in_o church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v a_o contention_n begin_v among_o the_o disciple_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o by_o diotrephes_n from_o love_n of_o pre-eminence_n he_o prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o he_o neither_o receive_v the_o brethren_n 10._o 3_o joh._n v._o 10._o and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o go_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n therefore_o nazianzen_n bitter_o bewail_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o time_n if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n if_o i_o be_v the_o ionas_n then_o cast_v i_o out_o and_o he_o make_v that_o as_o his_o last_o request_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v compose_v those_o division_n tell_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o former_a victory_n and_o trophy_n 4_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o ripen_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n 6.8_o isa_n 6.10_o heb._n 6.8_o and_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n go_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v near_o to_o curse_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n sin_n 1_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n god_n do_v many_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o his_o truth_n from_o their_o minister_n 26._o psal_n 74.9_o ezech._n 26._o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n there_o be_v none_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v a_o reprover_n to_o this_o people_n the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o upon_o your_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o do_v receive_v truth_n as_o steward_n to_o dispense_v they_o and_o when_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o family_n than_o he_o do_v straighten_v the_o steward_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o 2_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v the_o minister_n up_o to_o error_n and_o delusion_n that_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o also_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v they_o love_v lie_n and_o say_v prophesy_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n for_o this_o people_n ahab_n sin_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o send_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o the_o people_n not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v over_o to_o that_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n and_o the_o people_n be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o have_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o truth_n 3_o the_o people_n be_v many_o time_n a_o continual_a grief_n to_o their_o minister_n i_o be_v among_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n and_o therefore_o do_v bear_v with_o much_o frowardness_n and_o perverseness_n in_o the_o people_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n say_v jeremy_n and_o how_o much_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n 4_o they_o many_o time_n make_v they_o to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n in_o a_o poor_a low_a afflict_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n to_o man_n because_o they_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v snare_n lay_v for_o they_o to_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n they_o that_o labour_v most_o shall_v be_v honour_v least_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o teach_v partaker_n in_o his_o good_a thing_n yet_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n in_o nothing_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o sow_v to_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n from_o you_o yes_o man_n think_v it_o great_a and_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n but_o give_v it_o with_o the_o same_o repine_a that_o nigard_n give_v a_o alm_n at_o their_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o curse_n be_v also_o come_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n 1_o when_o a_o wife_n shall_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o be_v to_o he_o but_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n dart_n a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o king_n 21.20_o there_o be_v none_o like_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n who_o jezabel_n his_o wife_n stir_v up_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n instrumental_a to_o further_o the_o lust_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o what_o a_o snare_n be_v that_o for_o she_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n as_o deut._n 13._o 2_o when_o a_o wife_n shall_v be_v false_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o marriage_n bed_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o harlot_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n be_v threaten_v as_o the_o husband_n curse_n amos_n 7.17_o and_o job_n 31.10_o let_v my_o wife_n grind_v to_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o mistrust_v his_o wife_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o lip_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n 3_o when_o a_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o scoffer_n as_o michal_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o day_n when_o he_o be_v uncover_v before_o the_o maid_n and_o for_o job_n wife_n to_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n yea_o with_o satan_n against_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_o god_n and_o die_v it_o be_v question_v why_o the_o devil_n shall_v spare_v job_n wife_n when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o good_n and_o child_n there_o be_v sure_o more_o comfort_n in_o a_o wife_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o reason_n give_v be_v because_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v she_o a_o instrument_n to_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o curse_v god_n hope_v to_o conquer_v he_o by_o she_o and_o how_o this_o evil_a in_o a_o wife_n imbitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o what_o animosity_n it_o raise_v in_o he_o against_o she_o and_o what_o suspicious_a thought_n and_o what_o estrangement_n this_o do_v usual_o work_v in_o their_o mind_n one_o from_o another_o we_o many_o time_n by_o experience_n find_v and_o the_o husband_n also_o become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o wife_n 1_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n over_o she_o which_o though_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o just_a ground_n and_o cause_n give_v in_o the_o wife_n yet_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v causeless_a as_o appear_v numb_a 5.12_o 13._o we_o see_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o marriage-chastity_n it_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n he_o do_v appoint_v a_o offer_n and_o a_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o one_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o
a_o seek_v their_o father_n life_n as_o absalon_n do_v david_n use_v the_o young_a man_n well_o for_o my_o sake_n say_v the_o father_n but_o when_o hushai_n say_v we_o will_v smite_v the_o king_n only_o the_o say_v please_v absalon_n well_o and_o the_o son_n shall_v betray_v the_o father_n to_o death_n sennacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n 4_o the_o part_n with_o child_n at_o death_n and_o not_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n vexation_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o consider_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v luther_n comfort_n in_o his_o will_n lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o thou_o again_o qui_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la viduarum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o orphan_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o very_a great_a affliction_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n that_o child_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o god_n may_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n upon_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o parent_n also_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o child_n we_o see_v adam_n do_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o 4.25_o ezech._n 4.25_o god_n reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n for_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n together_o cham_n sin_n and_o canaan_n be_v punish_v nine_o hundred_o twenty-five_o year_n after_o and_o gehazi_n his_o leprosy_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o so_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o many_o generation_n 1_n this_n be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o parent_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o great_a wrath_n that_o not_o only_a judgement_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o posterity_n 2_o it_o be_v only_a in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o a_o eternal_a curse_n never_o come_v upon_o child_n but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o temporal_a curse_n they_o be_v dispense_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prerogative_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v those_o curse_n upon_o child_n which_o the_o parent_n do_v deserve_v and_o they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o receive_v 2_o parent_n prove_v snare_n and_o plague_n to_o their_o child_n by_o betray_v their_o liberty_n lose_v of_o their_o privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v they_o and_o part_v with_o their_o privilege_n by_o little_a and_o little_a what_o a_o curse_n be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o parent_n but_o when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v they_o loammi_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o than_o they_o be_v forfeit_v as_o rom._n 11._o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n only_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n graft_v they_o in_o again_o so_o many_o a_o father_n do_v lose_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o opportunity_n for_o his_o child_n saul_n do_v divest_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n now_o will_v i_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o a_o evil_a example_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o corrupt_v they_o by_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o father_n may_v forsake_v his_o son_n yea_o he_o may_v forget_v when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o and_o the_o father_n may_v betray_v the_o son_n to_o death_n as_o we_o see_v saul_n do_v jonathan_n if_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o lust_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v he_o throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o spiritual_a death_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n curse_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o temporal_a death_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v death_n spiritual_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o wind_n and_o number_v the_o star_n or_o count_v the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o death_n consist_v godly_a man_n that_o study_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n all_o their_o day_n yet_o cry_v out_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.10_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o incurable_a disease_n it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v cure_v and_o search_v it_o and_o know_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n mirabilem_fw-la excitaret_fw-la amorem_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o will_v stir_v up_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o itself_o so_o can_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o be_v see_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o amazement_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n that_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o loathe_v his_o own_o soul_n job_n 42.6_o and_o luther_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v he_o sin_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o will_v have_v sink_v he_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o study_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o rake_v into_o this_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o death_n thereof_o for_o hell_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v study_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n the_o soul_n reflection_n upon_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o loathsomeness_n and_o to_o loathe_v itself_o for_o ever_o consider_v 1_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o darling_n and_o therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n be_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n prov._n 10.20_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n his_o land_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o clothes_n may_v be_v worth_a much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a nothing_o therefore_o the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o prize_v man_n by_o yet_o those_o that_o judge_v aright_o count_v the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16.3_o and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v vile_a man_n how_o great_a and_o rich_a soever_o dan._n 4.17_o psal_n 15._o and_o a_o man_n do_v prosper_v true_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v 3_o joh._n 2._o and_o not_o as_o his_o body_n prosper_v or_o as_o his_o estate_n prosper_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v filthy_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v filthy_a and_o vile_a as_o his_o soul_n be_v vile_a and_o he_o decay_v as_o his_o soul_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o their_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o our_o distinction_n for_o the_o present_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o death_n will_v make_v all_o equal_a that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o same_o dust_n they_o be_v all_o but_o for_o the_o time_n
of_o god_n be_v renew_v none_o of_o we_o life_n to_o himself_o ult_n rom._n 14.9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o ult_n nor_o die_v to_o himself_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o nature_n never_o aim_v at_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n make_v he_o neither_o the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v nor_o of_o his_o work_n if_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o call_v and_o get_v a_o estate_n he_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n and_o in_o his_o religious_a duty_n if_o he_o pray_v he_o howl_v for_o corn_n and_o wine_n if_o he_o fast_o have_v you_o fast_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v to_o yourselves_o and_o when_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o themselves_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o some_o self-end_n or_o other_o be_v the_o great_a wheel_n in_o all_o they_o do_v that_o act_n they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o and_o if_o they_o do_v reform_v with_o jehu_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o politic_a principle_n and_o not_o a_o pious_a not_o for_o god_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o so_o dum_fw-la obtemperant_fw-la non_fw-la obsequuntur_fw-la while_o they_o obey_v they_o obey_v not_o and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n self_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n hos_n 10.11_o they_o be_v as_o a_o heifer_n that_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o if_o like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi they_o fast_o or_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n nor_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o their_o aim_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v other_o thing_n as_o mammon_n and_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n now_o what_o be_v service_n but_o to_o do_v another_o work_n and_o to_o do_v it_o to_o their_o end_n to_o be_v whole_o they_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o he_o aim_v at_o god_n end_n also_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o grace_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v self-denial_n mat._n 16.24_o let_v a_o man_n deny_v himself_o and_o self_n in_o end_n be_v hard_a deny_v of_o any_o other_o this_o be_v great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n it_o have_v no_o happiness_n in_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o live_v not_o to_o he_o they_o act_v not_o for_o he_o as_o their_o utmost_a end_n he_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v nor_o of_o their_o work_n 2._o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n there_o be_v glorious_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o covenant_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o man_n so_o have_v man_n also_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n luk._n 3._o ult_n adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v that_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o become_v that_o relation_n as_o a_o child_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o father_n and_o he_o can_v true_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o increase_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o another_o may_v claim_v he_o according_a to_o his_o relation_n as_o true_o as_o if_o all_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o the_o wife_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o she_o may_v expect_v that_o love_n care_n and_o protection_n and_o provision_n that_o that_o relation_n do_v entitle_v she_o to_o as_o true_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o she_o own_o power_n and_o the_o husband_n may_v expect_v from_o his_o wife_n that_o love_n service_n and_o help_v that_o the_o relation_n call_v for_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o relation_n whatsoever_o when_o person_n have_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o though_o the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o high_a rank_n as_o between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_a a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n yet_o the_o relation_n give_v they_o a_o mutual_a interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o so_o man_n have_v in_o god_n at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n now_o call_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o life_n and_o so_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v for_o man_n good_a as_o true_o as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o propriety_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n i_o have_v no_o power_n may_v such_o a_o soul_n say_v but_o i_o be_o strong_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n i_o have_v a_o claim_n to_o i_o have_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v as_o i_o and_o therefore_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n have_v nothing_o in_o myself_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o rev._n 21.6_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o after_o all_o job_n great_a loss_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o in_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n he_o can_v lose_v nothing_o he_o can_v want_v nothing_o but_o sin_n have_v break_v all_o relation_n between_o you_o and_o god_n but_o bare_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o boast_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o but_o they_o descend_v from_o another_o stock_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o for_o servant_n they_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o themselves_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o interest_n must_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o be_v no_o way_n a_o god_n to_o we_o but_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n else_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o his_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v or_o to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v we_o or_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v we_o or_o his_o bounty_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o nay_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n they_o all_o work_n against_o such_o a_o soul_n his_o holiness_n be_v a_o terror_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a his_o wisdom_n be_v a_o terror_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v his_o omniscience_n be_v against_o we_o for_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n he_o do_v number_v our_o step_n and_o do_v watch_n over_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o thou_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n can_v claim_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o though_o while_o man_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n they_o find_v no_o want_n of_o this_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a 27._o act._n 27._o as_o paul_n be_v when_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o man_n that_o have_v slight_v it_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n 3._o the_o soul_n have_v whole_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v at_o first_o lie_n but_o it_o
extinguish_v that_o spark_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o a_o almighty_a power_n uphold_v it_o so_o that_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o know_v god_n job_n 21.15_o §_o 3._o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o have_v see_v now_o there_o be_v other_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o some_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v also_o name_v as_o first_o god_n do_v forsake_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o creature_n depart_v from_o god_n he_o do_v also_o depart_v from_o it_o there_o be_v three_o word_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 23.33_o i_o will_v even_o forsake_v you_o it_o signify_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o another_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o to_o forsake_v or_o depart_v from_o a_o person_n or_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n 2_o chron._n 15.2_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v you_o but_o the_o word_n in_o 2_o chron._n 28.29_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o cast_v a_o man_n off_o and_o to_o forsake_v he_o as_o a_o abomination_n now_o of_o the_o desertion_n of_o god_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n answerable_a to_o the_o several_a blessing_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v desert_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o then_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n god_n work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n in_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o corruption_n prevail_v and_o overflow_v 3_o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n in_o direction_n and_o then_o a_o man_n way_n be_v hide_v and_o he_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o take_v but_o he_o grope_v for_o the_o way_n as_o a_o blindman_n 4_o there_o be_v desertion_n in_o matter_n of_o strength_n and_o then_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v no_o affliction_n nor_o resist_v any_o temptation_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v weak_a as_o water_n 5_o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n in_o part_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o then_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n when_o god_n do_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v even_o to_o death_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o outward_a calamity_n when_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v job_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v cruelty_n job_n say_v chap._n 29.4_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o counsel_n 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o here_o for_o direction_n god_n make_v know_v his_o counsel_n to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a of_o providence_n god_n presence_n be_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v peculiar_o the_o god_n of_o his_o family_n and_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n beyond_o all_o other_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v their_o household-god_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v unto_o job_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o providence_n be_v there_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o a_o secret_a of_o his_o peculiar_a providence_n over_o his_o own_o which_o be_v call_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n desert_n a_o man_n even_o his_o own_o people_n any_o of_o these_o way_n in_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n do_v they_o by_o and_o by_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n require_v to_o the_o subsistence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o one_o have_v well_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o foot_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o divine_a hand_n that_o hold_v it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v hold_v it_o it_o will_v abide_v safe_a but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n it_o fall_v he_o need_v not_o taâ—e_v it_o and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n it_o will_v break_v of_o itself_o so_o if_o god_n do_v but_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n the_o creature_n do_v perish_v if_o he_o do_v but_o forsake_v it_o in_o its_o natural_a be_v it_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o also_o if_o the_o lord_n forsake_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o spiritual_a be_v all_o misery_n must_v needs_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o o_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o promise_n let_v a_o man_n but_o sit_v down_o and_o imagine_v with_o himself_o what_o good_a he_o can_v desire_v and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o in_o god_n eminent_o so_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o it_o to_o a_o soul_n eminent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n all_o happiness_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o so_o do_v but_o imagine_v to_o the_o utmost_a whatever_o evil_a you_o can_v fear_v and_o it_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o word_n i_o will_v forsake_v you_o and_o then_o all_o misery_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o deut._n 31.17_o god_n say_v i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o and_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v and_o many_o evil_n and_o trouble_n shall_v befall_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v these_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n forsake_v his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o point_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o joy_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a of_o his_o suffering_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o though_o it_o be_v but_o substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la non_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n not_o of_o union_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n pass_v in_o the_o most_o terrible_a word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v and_o therefore_o curse_v because_o you_o must_v depart_v and_o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o punish_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o a_o soul_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n o_o whither_o will_v it_o go_v and_o though_o man_n be_v not_o now_o sensible_a of_o it_o because_o they_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n yet_o when_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o this_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o than_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o leave_v the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o follow_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a and_o concomitant_a of_o every_o sin_n rom._n 3.19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o jam._n 2.20_o he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o guilt_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v the_o whole_a curse_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v legal_o due_a thereunto_o there_o be_v indeed_o two_o thing_n in_o guilt_n 1_o there_o be_v ordination_n unto_o wrath_n and_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o god_n part_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v reatus_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o the_o person_n the_o actual_a bind_v over_o of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o punishment_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o sin_n as_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o demerit_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v call_v reatus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v even_o in_o god_n people_n there_o be_v a_o merit_v of_o wrath_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n both_o these_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o do_v concur_v there_o be_v a_o demerit_n in_o the_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n upon_o the_o person_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n there_o
as_o of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o illumination_n humiliation_n seem_v conversion_n and_o reformation_n do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n to_o god_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o all_o they_o do_v but_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n for_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o as_o we_o read_v such_o a_o story_n of_o one_o eustathius_n who_o be_v first_o a_o arian_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v a_o man_n employ_v by_o the_o church_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a persecution_n with_o basil_n and_o divers_a other_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o arianism_n and_o never_o return_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n in_o act._n 19.33_o and_o afterward_o of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o these_o work_n do_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v of_o all_o plague_n the_o great_a exod._n 9.14_o as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o great_a plague_n and_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n like_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o god_n do_v former_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n punish_v with_o outward_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v special_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o punishment_n also_o and_o they_o be_v 1_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1_o insensibleness_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n 2_o take_v no_o impression_n either_o from_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o both_o 3_o inflexible_a as_o a_o adamant_n that_o you_o can_v bow_v nor_o break_v it_o and_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o flint_n to_o god_n be_v wax_n to_o satan_n no_o command_n nor_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v break_v it_o for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o iron_n sinew_n bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o no_o danger_n can_v wake_v he_o for_o sleep_n be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n their_o eye_n be_v close_v and_o they_o can_v see_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v let_v they_o be_v smite_v and_o they_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o nothing_o do_v awaken_v they_o neither_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n 3_o a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o to_o make_v insensible_a to_o have_v no_o feel_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o sear_v so_o that_o man_n walk_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n leave_v 4_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n be_v take_v with_o envy_n error_n with_o every_o vanity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o nothing_o 5_o vile_a affection_n the_o base_a and_o most_o dishonourable_a lust_n even_o sin_n that_o be_v below_o a_o man_n as_o brute_n beast_n therein_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o that_o make_v they_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 6_o a_o final_a impenitency_n a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v 6.4_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n §_o 4._o have_v speak_v of_o temporal_a death_n and_o spiritual_a death_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o this_o eternal_a death_n no_o ear_n have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v perdition_n and_o destruction_n the_o second_o death_n and_o as_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n so_o be_v hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n as_o be_v thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o it_o pass_v fear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v vast_a fear_n as_o it_o have_v vast_a desire_n but_o whatever_o we_o can_v fear_v there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o all_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v something_o essential_a which_o befall_v all_o that_o suffer_v these_o torment_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o as_o they_o do_v fall_v upon_o such_o a_o subject_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o death_n the_o scripture_n make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o part_n there_o be_v punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o loss_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o possession_n and_o he_o have_v something_o of_o which_o hope_n give_v he_o a_o reversion_n but_o in_o this_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n this_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v double_a as_o durandus_fw-la have_v observe_v pag._n 210._o either_o in_o amissione_n boni_fw-la habiti_fw-la vel_fw-la nondum_fw-la habiti_fw-la in_o the_o amission_n of_o some_o good_a possess_v or_o hope_v for_o now_o by_o this_o death_n man_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o both_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v pass_v upon_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o divine_n do_v ancient_o call_v it_o a_o eternal_a excommunication_n or_o a_o non-communion_n as_o their_o spiritual_a death_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n in_o holiness_n so_o their_o eternal_a death_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n in_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n that_o christ_n do_v complain_v of_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n david_n say_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o day_n he_o will_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o man_n off_o in_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v general_o say_v that_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v this_o of_o loss_n absentia_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la visionem_fw-la omne_fw-la alia_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi superat_fw-la augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 7._o mille_fw-la gehennae_fw-la paenas_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dreadful_a as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o chap._n ii_o how_n and_o why_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n galat._n 4._o 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n sect_n i._o how_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o this_o text_n tell_v we_o how_o man_n be_v natural_o affect_v with_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v they_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
their_o much_o speak_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o justification_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v say_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.31_o say_v they_o followed_z after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n because_o they_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v therefore_o bring_v down_o the_o law_n by_o their_o interpretation_n unto_o their_o own_o obedience_n and_o all_o be_v to_o make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n available_a for_o justification_n therefore_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n therefore_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justific_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o &_o 3_o and_o do_v also_o some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v inherent_a righteousness_n though_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o righteousness_n may_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o not_o work_n by_o nature_n yet_o by_o grace_n even_o faith_n itself_o as_o a_o work_n be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n 2_o as_o for_o salvation_n also_o all_o man_n will_v be_v work_v and_o do_v something_o for_o heaven_n good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 6._o joh._n 6._o they_o be_v all_o upon_o a_o way_n of_o do_v they_o do_v expect_v a_o reward_n for_o all_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o service_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v boast_v themselves_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o say_v only_o exclude_v boast_v 3.27_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o creature_n be_v sinful_a be_v lift_v up_o by_o work_n proud_a of_o a_o little_a god_n know_v and_o therefore_o jehu_n say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n will_v appear_v more_o in_o than_o in_o righteousness_n for_o pride_n be_v a_o overween_a apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o excellency_n and_o the_o high_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a the_o pride_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a say_v paul_n without_o the_o law_n alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o zeal_n do_v rise_v to_o a_o madness_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o painful_a preacher_n a_o zealous_a professor_n a_o faithful_a statesman_n or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lay_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o public_a any_o way_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v swell_v with_o privy_a pride_n therein_o yea_o even_o though_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o despise_v and_o to_o disesteem_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n §_o 3._o but_o now_o more_o particular_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o far_o he_o manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n action_n and_o disposition_n many_o time_n interpretative_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n ult_n prov._n 8._o ult_n man_n be_v say_v to_o love_v death_n all_o those_o that_o hate_v wisdom_n and_o despise_v christ_n and_o live_v without_o he_o love_v death_n now_o man_n will_v all_o say_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v death_n but_o yet_o in_o god_n interpretation_n they_o hate_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o life_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o love_n death_n so_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 8.5_o they_o do_v these_o abomination_n that_o i_o may_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n in_o so_o do_v actual_o and_o formaliter_fw-la but_o interpretative_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ask_v they_o will_v all_o have_v say_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o remove_v so_o man_n do_v not_o actual_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reject_v the_o offer_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o so_o long_o in_o god_n interpretation_n they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o and_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n offer_v argue_v they_o like_a and_o love_v that_o under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.9_o phil._n 3.9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v find_v out_o by_o god_n and_o by_o god_n only_o impute_v and_o therefore_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n whereby_o god_n will_v make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a before_o he_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o partly_o because_o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o action_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o a_o excellency_n even_o from_o his_o person_n they_o be_v all_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n and_o unto_o this_o righteousness_n man_n through_o the_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o submit_v they_o have_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o a_o man_n sin_n do_v stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o whoever_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o must_v take_v christ_n for_o sanctification_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o as_o well_o as_o for_o justification_n for_o he_o be_v make_v both_o and_o he_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o answer_v those_o way_n of_o legal_a purification_n and_o so_o he_o must_v come_v into_o every_o soul_n but_o above_o all_o sin_n a_o man_n darling_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o right_a eye_n must_v be_v part_v with_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 5.44_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o the_o power_n of_o any_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v keep_v it_o from_o believe_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o through_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o how_o miserable_o be_v many_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o captivity_n this_o way_n we_o all_o see_v they_o be_v by_o the_o snare_n of_o darkness_n lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o all_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v against_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o high_a self-denial_n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o and_o gift_n do_v puff_n up_o and_o therefore_o not_o many_o wise_a be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o all_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n their_o wisdom_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o acquire_v do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n and_o set_v they_o the_o far_o off_o from_o christ_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o now_o this_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n to_o faith_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o in_o troublesome_a time_n to_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n bear_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a prop_n 4._o
its_o order_n and_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o blot_v out_o that_o image_n he_o bring_v himself_o under_o the_o curse_n now_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o repair_v for_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v now_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o let_v the_o sinner_n live_v to_o send_v the_o sin_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o surety_n of_o infinite_a merit_n answerable_a unto_o sin_n demerit_n and_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n at_o once_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o a_o create_a nature_n that_o the_o incomprehensibe_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v eternity_n bring_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o time_n he_o that_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n shall_v himself_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n become_v a_o child_n and_o that_o ever_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o word_n as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n as_o be_v never_o manifest_v before_o 2_o justice_n he_o have_v show_v justice_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o threaten_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v by_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n immediate_o without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n but_o when_o the_o son_n shall_v take_v sin_n upon_o he_o but_o by_o imputation_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n now_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v a_o son_n though_o he_o put_v up_o strong_a cry_n but_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o he_o that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n be_v afflict_v that_o god_n shall_v delight_v to_o bruise_v he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 3_o power_n in_o make_v a_o world_n he_o have_v declare_v power_n but_o this_o be_v but_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o here_o be_v power_n over_o himself_o to_o answer_v the_o plea_n and_o the_o just_a demand_n of_o his_o own_o attribute_n let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a pardon_v they_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14.17_o 4_o love_n to_o give_v our_o first_o parent_n a_o be_v and_o so_o glorious_a a_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o use_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o all_o be_v great_a love_n from_o god_n but_o here_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o love_n to_o give_v sinner_n a_o son_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 5_o sovereignty_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 1._o isa_n 42_o 1._o yet_o he_o become_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o be_v command_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n justification_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o count_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o account_n christ_n a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o sin_n and_o to_o count_v the_o sinner_n righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v than_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v do_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o way_n of_o do_v because_o the_o glory_n that_o we_o give_v he_o therein_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o a_o high_a manifestative_a glory_n than_o ever_o be_v show_v forth_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n in_o man_n against_o all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o in_o man_n a_o principle_n of_o pride_n man_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o which_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v so_o much_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o it_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o submission_n below_o he_o we_o read_v how_o full_a man_n be_v of_o self-justification_n 16.15_o luk._n 10.29_o &_o 16.15_o they_o have_v a_o spider_n house_n job_n 8.15_o and_o upon_o that_o they_o lean_a make_v up_o of_o outward_a duty_n and_o common_a grace_n so_o they_o in_o matthew_n plead_v at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o build_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o any_o thing_n beside_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o have_v the_o high_a excellency_n in_o the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n in_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o learning_n and_o any_o inward_a ability_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n but_o to_o man_n no_o man_n think_v that_o for_o his_o learning_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o we_o think_v righteousness_n commend_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o great_a hope_n ground_v upon_o it_o than_o upon_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o beside_o and_o therefore_o sure_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o deny_v himself_o in_o that_o and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v may_v win_v christ_n phil._n 3.8_o to_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o joy_n as_o nazianzen_n do_v set_v no_o high_o a_o price_n upon_o his_o athenian_a learning_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o worth_a to_o part_v with_o for_o christ_n and_o esteem_v it_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o of_o all_o man_n civil_a man_n and_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n convert_v and_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o because_o they_o have_v something_o of_o worth_a to_o lay_v down_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v hardly_o bring_v unto_o and_o to_o see_v how_o corrupt_a nature_n through_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n hold_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o they_o have_v mince_v it_o but_o yet_o still_o so_o as_o they_o hold_v something_o of_o self_n and_o the_o great_a exception_n that_o man_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o roman_a senate_n have_v when_o tiberius_n do_v propound_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o capitol_n among_o their_o god_n and_o that_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o his_o own_o suffrage_n they_o all_o be_v against_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o will_v be_v god_n alone_o see_v it_o in_o all_o those_o popish_a tenant_n which_o as_o mr._n perkins_n have_v well_o observe_v be_v a_o religion_n direct_o found_v upon_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o 1_o they_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o mortal_a nor_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o divine_a justice_n 2_o that_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n and_o all_o motion_n to_o sin_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n 3_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o satisfy_v god_n original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n lesser_a sin_n by_o prayer_n and_o so_o many_o pater-noster_n great_a sin_n by_o alm_n and_o pilgrimage_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o man_n can_v do_v something_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o conversion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o dead_a but_o have_v a_o freewill_n in_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 5_o be_v prepare_v they_o do_v merit_v grace_n at_o god_n hand_n 6_o before_o conversion_n they_o do_v that_o which_o please_v god_n 7_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o justificacation_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o but_o if_o all_o man_n cleave_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v
when_o god_n leave_v he_o under_o that_o covenant_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o a_o word_n if_o god_n hate_v their_o person_n and_o impute_v their_o sin_n reject_v their_o service_n despise_v their_o image_n curse_v their_o blessing_n give_v they_o neither_o grace_n restrain_v nor_o renew_v if_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o wrestle_v under_o temptation_n by_o their_o own_o might_n and_o to_o resist_v sin_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v defile_v and_o as_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n unsanctified_a service_n so_o god_n give_v they_o unsanctified_a reward_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o god_n blessing_n be_v seem_a blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v speechless_a in_o this_o for_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o see_v that_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o he_o have_v proceed_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v use_v 2_o §_o 2._o we_o may_v by_o this_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a state_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o wherein_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o lie_v it_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o miserable_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o make_v he_o also_o insensible_a of_o this_o misery_n and_o make_v it_o a_o desirable_a condition_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o be_v still_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o be_v in_o and_o here_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o see_v here_o the_o complete_a reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v over_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v 2_o in_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a subjection_n thereunto_o rom._n 6.19_o when_o man_n do_v yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o act_n of_o sin_n man_n please_v themselves_o in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v forsake_v they_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o life_n their_o sweet_a morsel_n which_o they_o hide_v under_o their_o tongue_n and_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v in_o under_o their_o covenant_n as_o the_o servant_n that_o will_v not_o go_v free_a 21.5_o exod._n 21.5_o now_o when_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v with_o pleasure_n hold_v under_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o say_v be_o i_o not_o in_o sport_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n also_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n will_v not_o go_v free_a 2._o see_v here_o also_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n even_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o man_n civil_a man_n and_o formal_a professor_n temporary_a believer_n that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n because_o man_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o covenant_n but_o go_v on_o as_o the_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yea_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o see_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v in_o under_o it_o and_o though_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o estate_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n joh._n 16.8_o yet_o man_n go_v on_o and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o walk_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n 3._o see_v here_o how_o satan_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o how_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n in_o judgement_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v know_v to_o they_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n bondman_n and_o can_v from_o this_o mother_n expect_v no_o inheritance_n but_o as_o bondman_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o and_o the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o violent_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o because_o it_o will_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o subject_v they_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o eminent_o in_o the_o pharisee_n this_o covenant_n they_o have_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o much_o enrich_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o christ_n preach_v the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o their_o desire_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n even_o the_o great_a transgression_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o devilish_a principle_n in_o we_o all_o if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v we_o not_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v oppose_v it_o even_o to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o several_a duty_n but_o special_o three_o 1._o labour_n for_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o it_o for_o sure_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v deep_o leaven_v with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conviction_n of_o sin_n 1_o rational_a when_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o word_n that_o a_o man_n can_v deny_v nor_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o 16.8_o joh._n 16.8_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conviction_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o a_o irresistible_a light_n and_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o own_v it_o and_o stoop_v to_o it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v lead_v unto_o conversion_n whereas_o the_o other_o many_o time_n do_v and_o may_v lead_v unto_o condemnation_n and_o this_o sin_n will_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o these_o consideration_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o now_o this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n 3._o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n what_o be_v it_o to_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o offer_n of_o a_o second_o 2_o it_o do_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o he_o may_v have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o lose_a angel_n he_o do_v not_o catch_v after_o they_o when_o fall_v 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o now_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v you_o a_o second_o offer_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o you_o to_o despise_v this_o grace_n and_o whereas_o god_n have_v multitude_n of_o thought_n concern_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o for_o you_o to_o make_v all_o these_o thought_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o desire_v to_o establish_v the_o first_o and_o by_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o great_a transgression_n 3_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o who_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gift_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o second_o adam_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o 8.6_o isa_n 42.6_o heb._n 8.6_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.6_o by_o who_o blood_n the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v and_o
produce_v any_o such_o effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o do_v forbid_v sin_n upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n it_o have_v upon_o it_o a_o impress_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o in_o its_o proper_a causality_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o accidental_a cause_n when_o the_o effect_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o from_o something_o else_o that_o do_v by_o accident_n cleave_v to_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v humble_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v either_o of_o god_n or_o himself_o but_o it_o do_v afford_v he_o great_a ground_n of_o abasement_n and_o self-denial_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v humble_v he_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o so_o fountain_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o fire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n not_o that_o the_o winter_n do_v add_v heat_n to_o either_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o occasional_o enclose_v the_o one_o and_o draw_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o either_o reject_v the_o gospel_n or_o else_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n thence_o it_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n not_o of_o itself_o nor_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o law_n draw_v forth_o sin_n not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o forbid_v it_o and_o curse_v it_o but_o yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n and_o through_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o man_n by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o proper_a cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a shall_v take_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n the_o cause_n be_v many_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lust_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n many_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o especial_o these_o 1_o lust_n be_v carry_v towards_o its_o object_n with_o earnestness_n violence_n and_o vehemency_n there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o some_o render_v that_o of_o laban_n when_o jacob_n depart_v and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o gain_n be_v go_v 11._o gen._n 31.20_o deut._n 29.19_o amos_n 2.7_o eph._n 4.19_o judas_n 11._o that_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o laban_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_n be_v for_o god_n and_o grace_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_n be_v after_o sin_n and_o he_o thirst_v and_o pant_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o greediness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o shechem_n amnon_n and_o ahab_n after_o naboth_n vineyard_n all_o these_o set_v forth_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n how_o full_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v after_o sinful_a object_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o sin_n look_v upon_o sinful_a object_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o modo_fw-la infinito_fw-la in_o a_o infinite_a manner_n as_o a_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v mammon_n and_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o infinite_o the_o sinner_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o like_o the_o barren_a womb_n cry_v give_v give_v his_o desire_n be_v as_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a it_o never_o have_v enough_o now_o whatever_o come_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o bar_n unto_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o infinite_o desire_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o with_o a_o answerable_a violence_n if_o naboth_n come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ahab_n covetousness_n his_o life_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o haman_n honour_n his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v a_o stop_n upon_o such_o vast_a desire_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n that_o sin_n have_v unto_o the_o object_n from_o which_o it_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o lust_n be_v proud_a and_o do_v swell_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n obed._n 3_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o this_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n against_o god_n and_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o whatever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n to_o resist_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n even_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o full_a of_o lust_n any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v forth_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o man_n lust_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o man_n such_o be_v his_o impatience_n 3_o lust_n be_v resolute_a this_o proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a it_o will_v go_v on_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o 9_o ephes_n 2.3_o hos_fw-la 9_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v will_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o great_a resolution_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o will_n in_o one_o as_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o itself_o i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o rider_n to_o command_v it_o nor_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v it_o will_v venture_v anywhere_o jer._n 8.7_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n christ_n warn_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o judas_n go_v forth_o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v hedge_n about_o a_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o tread_v down_o all_o with_o the_o great_a resolution_n and_o with_o the_o high_a contempt_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o pharaoh_n after_o all_o his_o plague_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o be_v his_o will_n remain_v obstinate_a and_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n come_v what_o will_v come_v yea_o though_o death_n to_o himself_o and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n do_v ensue_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o thou_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v 44.16_o jer._n 44.16_o but_o we_o will_v do_v whatever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o cross_v they_o in_o this_o resolution_n man_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o see_v it_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.17_o go_v and_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n which_o some_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o job_n 15.26_o they_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o thick-bossed_n buckler_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v resistance_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a before_o they_o yet_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o danger_n let_v it_o be_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o say_v
self-accusation_n and_o self-condemnation_n together_o with_o perfect_a fear_n perfect_a sorrow_n and_o despair_n for_o ever_o sect_n ii_o whence_o the_o law_n have_v this_o coactive_a power_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n have_v this_o coactive_a power_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o these_o ground_n 1._o §._o 1._o 1._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o that_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v accept_v 2.12_o eccles_n 12._o ult_n rom._n 2.12_o and_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n say_v i_o will_v not_o judge_v you_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o though_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o break_v the_o law_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o yet_o he_o be_v hold_v still_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o same_o law_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n so_o long_o he_o be_v under_o this_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o law_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n it_o over_o he_o in_o full_a dominion_n for_o the_o law_n rule_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a expansum_fw-la that_o god_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o rational_a world_n of_o mankind_n while_o they_o â—re_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v â—nd_v this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o rigour_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o natural_a conscience_n i_o call_v it_o natural_a as_o our_o divine_n use_v 〈…〉_o say_v because_o it_o act_v only_o by_o natural_a principle_n and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n natural_o in_o opposiâ—on_n to_o a_o renew_a conscience_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o â—han_n to_o judge_n of_o action_n and_o state_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n 2._o gal._n 6.16_o rom._n 2._o 1_o conscience_n must_v have_v a_o rule_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la whereâ—s_v conscience_n be_v only_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la as_o a_o rule_n rule_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n 2_o the_o thing_n subtract_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o man_n action_n and_o his_o state_n and_o that_o not_o only_a â—hat_n he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o conscience_n do_v pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o good_a and_o use_v evil_a upon_o both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o â—â—ough_a custom_n in_o sin_v wear_v out_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n exceed_o and_o in_o some_o man_n 〈…〉_o be_v less_o than_o in_o other_o for_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v 9.2_o 1_o tim._n 9.2_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sigâ—fies_v and_o so_o to_o harden_v the_o place_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v off_o with_o sear_v some_o man_n have_v very_o brawny_a use_v insensible_a conscience_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o walk_v without_o any_o conscience_n at_o all_o as_o to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o walk_v without_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v less_o unâ—â—r_n the_o power_n of_o it_o than_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o his_o conscience_n have_v a_o power_n â—er_o he_o to_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n awaken_v conscience_n by_o some_o great_a affliction_n â—â—our_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v over_o they_o we_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d judas_n who_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o man_n exceed_o give_v up_o to_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o very_a sear_a conscience_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v we_o see_v all_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v abhor_v and_o fear_v the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o â—ct_n yet_o judas_n afterward_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n ask_v christ_n master_n be_v it_o i_o but_o yet_o when_o â—od_a do_v awaken_v judas_n conscience_n we_o see_v the_o power_n that_o the_o â—aw_v have_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o conscience_n be_v a_o relative_a â—culty_n and_o do_v not_o work_v by_o itself_o but_o do_v accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o â—â—e_z spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v a_o man_n be_v answerable_a unto_o his_o covenant_n the_o second_o â—ovenant_n make_v man_n son_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o be_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n therefore_o the_o â—irit_n that_o accompany_v this_o covenant_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o make_v they_o all_o freeman_n 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n be_v a_o free_a covenant_n it_o be_v gal._n 4._o resemble_v by_o sarah_n the_o free_a woman_n but_o â—â—e_v first_o covenant_n unto_o man_n fall_v be_v a_o covenant_n that_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o there_o be_v â—ne_a under_o it_o but_o bondman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v resemble_v by_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n now_o â—â—e_v spirit_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o all_o that_o it_o work_v in_o a_o man_n be_v fear_n and_o â—rrour_n bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o wrath_n upon_o neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o threaten_a vengeance_n and_o â—lling_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n tell_v a_o man_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v use_v the_o constraint_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o be_v very_o great_a 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n desire_v good_a and_o fear_v of_o evil_a for_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v act_v from_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o self_n in_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v â—race_n that_o give_v self-denial_n so_o much_o self-denial_n so_o much_o grace_n so_o much_o self-seeking_a so_o much_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n conscience_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n of_o the_o â—od_a of_o obedience_n and_o the_o happy_a end_n thereof_o as_o balaam_n do_v see_v it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v â—at_a his_o death_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o herod_n may_v reform_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n use_v so_o many_o do_v good_a rational_o that_o never_o do_v it_o obediential_o do_v it_o to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o but_o never_o to_o bring_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o jehu_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v have_v some_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v much_o for_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o alexander_n that_o afterward_o prove_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o yet_o do_v much_o for_o god_n for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o when_o conscience_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o present_v to_o a_o man_n hell_n and_o wrath_n as_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o fiery_a lake_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o come_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o balaam_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o will_v turn_v back_o again_o if_o my_o way_n be_v perverse_a before_o thou_o and_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o he_o may_v cast_v up_o his_o vomit_n with_o the_o dog_n and_o leave_v the_o mire_n with_o the_o swine_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n and_o not_o from_o a_o principle_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n that_o move_v all_o thing_n either_o
be_v never_o pleasant_a but_o always_o burdensome_a and_o the_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o he_o can_v never_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n until_o his_o nature_n answer_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o restraint_n that_o the_o law_n do_v lay_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a his_o condition_n be_v most_o miserable_a because_o 1_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v force_v and_o therefore_o burdensome_a because_o still_o his_o lust_n be_v active_a and_o carry_v the_o man_n after_o it_o with_o inward_a burn_a and_o the_o man_n be_v torment_v the_o more_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n 29.19_o deut._n 29.19_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o lust_n be_v compare_v unto_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o lust_n be_v compare_v unto_o thirst_n and_o as_o the_o drunkenness_n do_v increase_v the_o thirst_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n drink_v the_o more_o thirsty_a he_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o none_o call_v for_o drink_v more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v have_v too_o much_o already_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n the_o more_o he_o do_v increase_v it_o we_o know_v what_o a_o painful_a thing_n thirst_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v satisfy_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o shall_v have_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o he_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o there_o be_v a_o double_a restraint_n 1_o upon_o man_n act_n abimelech_n lust_n be_v stir_v up_o but_o the_o lord_n withhold_v the_o act_n 20_o gen._n 20_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pharisee_n they_o have_v often_o as_o bloody_a desire_n long_o before_o and_o seek_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o can_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n put_v in_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o man_n lust_n for_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o lust_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v forth_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o do_v now_o show_v forth_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n and_o herod_n and_o gehazi_n and_o in_o many_o man_n who_o carry_v it_o fair_a a_o while_n till_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n to_o draw_v they_o forth_o they_o have_v neronis_n quinquennium_fw-la for_o five_o year_n nero_n carry_v it_o fair_a and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o prove_v desperate_o wicked_a now_o this_o restraint_n upon_o man_n act_n though_o unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v hos_fw-la 2.6_o 7_o i_o will_v hedge_v their_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o wall_n against_o they_o god_n can_v keep_v man_n from_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o if_o lesser_a affliction_n will_v not_o do_v it_o god_n will_v raise_v great_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o lust_n of_o natural_a man_n will_v go_v after_o their_o former_a lover_n though_o they_o can_v overtake_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n unto_o such_o man_n first_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n also_o and_o they_o have_v desire_n after_o good_a but_o they_o find_v opposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a man_n because_o they_o have_v desire_n unsatisfied_a and_o they_o do_v still_o groan_v after_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n these_o desire_n be_v but_o of_o half_a the_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o sin_n with_o his_o whole_a man_n such_o a_o one_o desire_n be_v more_o vehement_a hos_fw-la 7.4_o their_o heart_n be_v hot_a as_o a_o oven_n they_o go_v out_o after_o it_o with_o greediness_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o and_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o any_o opposition_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o know_v amnon_n and_o ahab_n they_o be_v sick_a because_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n furious_o bend_v upon_o sin_n they_o will_v perish_v rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v this_o the_o devil_n look_v on_o as_o his_o great_a misery_n that_o though_o god_n lie_v not_o restraint_n upon_o his_o lust_n yet_o he_o restrain_v his_o act_n so_o that_o he_o can_v hurt_v mankind_n as_o he_o will_v do_v though_o he_o smite_v job_n with_o sore_n and_o embitter_v his_o life_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o violent_a and_o as_o impetuous_a as_o ever_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n and_o there_o be_v bound_n set_v he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o his_o great_a torment_n be_v his_o restraint_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n with_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o judas_n that_o be_v his_o own_o till_o by_o the_o sop_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o licence_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a misery_n by_o that_o violent_a and_o proud_a spirit_n look_v what_o restraint_n either_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o same_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o lust_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v their_o full_a desire_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a boil_a of_o spirit_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v hot_a as_o a_o oven_n they_o desire_v but_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o so_o their_o desire_n be_v their_o torment_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n 2._o even_o in_o those_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v enjoy_v this_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n will_v embitter_v they_o to_o a_o man_n exceed_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o with_o that_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v do_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o with_o threat_n so_o that_o still_o they_o do_v add_v water_n to_o his_o wine_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o great_a discontent_n than_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v for_o a_o man_n come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o guilty_a gall_a and_o self-condemning_a conscience_n and_o so_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n or_o but_o half_a the_o pleasure_n that_o else_o he_o shall_v take_v and_o therefore_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o grow_v senseless_a and_o to_o cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n cast_v it_o off_o the_o more_o pleasure_n he_o do_v take_v in_o sin_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o can_v take_v that_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n that_o other_o man_n do_v because_o still_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a communion_n the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o it_o be_v now_o so_o also_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n thereof_o and_o have_v have_v the_o restraint_n of_o it_o lay_v upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v taste_v the_o like_a pleasure_n that_o other_o man_n do_v in_o sin_v only_o the_o one_o be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o conviction_n only_o and_o the_o other_o of_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o his_o lust_n do_v rage_n within_o and_o he_o can_v act_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v commit_v they_o it_o be_v but_o with_o half_a the_o man_n
because_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o over_o unto_o wrath_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n 3._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o constraint_n the_o misery_n be_v as_o great_a also_o as_o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v so_o to_o be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o be_v no_o small_a misery_n and_o therefore_o mal._n 1.13_o they_o say_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o which_o some_o render_v a_o weakness_n defatigatio_fw-la and_o some_o molestia_fw-la a_o trouble_n and_o all_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o force_n without_o contrary_a to_o a_o principle_n within_o haman_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n force_v to_o lead_v mordecai_n horse_n and_o to_o proclaim_v before_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n how_o may_v we_o conceive_v this_o go_v against_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v as_o bitter_a to_o he_o even_o as_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n against_o mordecai_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o law_n do_v force_v they_o to_o a_o outward_a observance_n yet_o they_o do_v hate_v that_o very_o outward_a obedience_n that_o they_o do_v perform_v and_o the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v it_o when_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v command_v to_o do_v outward_a honour_n and_o observance_n to_o the_o dunghill_n god_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v they_o have_v choose_v death_n rather_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n because_o they_o hate_v obedience_n to_o false_a go_n now_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v count_v it_o a_o misery_n and_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v force_v to_o bow_v himself_o before_o a_o idol_n so_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o so_o they_o do_v hate_v to_o do_v observance_n also_o and_o any_o outward_a obedience_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n hate_v his_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o do_v a_o wicked_a man_n hate_v duty_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o do_v it_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o hate_v it_o when_o they_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o flattery_n that_o be_v express_v by_o unregenerate_a man_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o they_o hate_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o from_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o further_a place_n in_o man_n so_o be_v a_o man_n hypocrisy_n the_o deep_a and_o become_v either_o gross_a hypocrisy_n or_o formal_a hypocrisy_n as_o divine_n do_v common_o distinguish_v it_o the_o one_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o and_o the_o other_o from_o a_o man_n self_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o man_n do_v but_o act_v a_o part_n as_o a_o stage-player_n for_o so_o the_o name_n hypocrite_n signify_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v unregenerate_a man_n abstain_v from_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o outward_a conformity_n in_o duty_n which_o they_o do_v true_o hate_v and_o have_v no_o inward_a principle_n to_o perform_v we_o see_v the_o humiliation_n of_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o observation_n and_o reformation_n of_o herod_n the_o dissemble_a obedience_n and_o force_a flattery_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o other_o ungodly_a man_n at_o religion_n 36_o psal_n 78_o 34_o â—5_n 36_o and_o their_o hot_a beginning_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v even_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n hos_fw-la 8.14_o 8.14_o hos_fw-la 8.14_o it_o be_v say_v for_o israel_n have_v forget_v his_o maker_n and_o build_v temple_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o that_o do_v build_v temple_n have_v god_n much_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v honour_v he_o high_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o his_o honour_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o will-worship_n they_o that_o repair_v and_o beautify_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n sure_o it_o do_v argue_v they_o do_v high_o esteem_v they_o and_o they_o do_v it_o in_o honour_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o grace_n as_o joseph_n do_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.29_o who_o do_v build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n for_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n they_o do_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n thus_o we_o see_v man_n take_n up_o a_o outward_a conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o some_o inward_a suitableness_n as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n who_o have_v the_o great_a show_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o duty_n and_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o this_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o this_o may_v come_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o seem_a delight_n and_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n they_o delight_v to_o know_v my_o way_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n 58.2_o isa_n 58.2_o but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o and_o many_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o seem_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o christ_n say_v 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o luther_n say_v of_o himself_o tantus_fw-la eram_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ut_fw-la paratissimus_fw-la fuerim_fw-la omnes_fw-la si_fw-la potuissem_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n in_o my_o own_o esteem_n that_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o slay_v all_o if_o i_o can_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o worldly_a end_n and_o for_o advantage_n sake_n but_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o religion_n therefore_o they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o will_v but_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n may_v upon_o this_o ground_n take_v away_o the_o restrain_v power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o prevent_v the_o outward_a dishonour_n god_n before_o man_n and_o corrupt_v of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o it_o be_v not_o wish_v amiss_o of_o the_o father_n who_o say_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o be_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v better_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n and_o honour_v god_n before_o the_o world_n though_o it_o will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o man_n self_n for_o feign_a love_n and_o secret_a flattery_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o bad_a as_o open_v enmity_n nothing_o so_o dangerous_a in_o man_n esteem_v as_o a_o false_a friend_n judas_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o christ_n than_o all_o his_o persecutor_n because_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n §_o 3._o the_o next_o use_n be_v of_o examination_n use_v 4_o see_v that_o the_o law_n have_v this_o power_n even_o upon_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o it_o can_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o constrain_v to_o duty_n and_o that_o godly_a man_n do_v duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o else_o be_v only_o constrain_v from_o a_o law_n without_o and_o not_o from_o a_o law_n within_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v the_o saint_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n whether_o we_o forbear_v to_o sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o perform_v duty_n and_o be_v much_o
translate_v out_o of_o this_o covenant_n if_o he_o ever_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n gal._n 4._o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v there_o compare_v unto_o two_o mother_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v two_o root_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o one_o grow_v upon_o the_o one_o root_n but_o he_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o other_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v have_v many_o outward_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n therein_o isa_n 42.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n 2_o wicked_a man_n have_v this_o benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o creature_n to_o serve_v they_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 5._o mat._n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o service_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n 3_o they_o have_v a_o employment_n by_o christ_n prov._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o man_n be_v set_v in_o honourable_a place_n and_o do_v service_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n saul_n be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o cyrus_n and_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n 4_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dispense_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v enlighten_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n 5_o they_o have_v great_a privilege_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o claim_v a_o outward_a right_n unto_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o abraham_n son_n ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o isaac_n and_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a right_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o all_o external_a church-priviledge_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o as_o judas_n have_v among_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v undetect_v 6_o they_o may_v have_v for_o all_o these_o service_n great_a temporal_a reward_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o penny_n cyrus_n a_o heathen_a prince_n yet_o do_v work_n for_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o reward_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v egypt_n for_o his_o hire_n great_a honour_n and_o reward_n before_o man_n riches_n in_o abundance_n that_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o step_n in_o butter_n ishmael_n have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o and_o many_o other_o benefit_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o person_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n only_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v all_o give_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v all_o give_v as_o a_o curse_n and_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v but_o to_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o add_v unto_o their_o account_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o external_a benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n §_o 3._o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o still_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o creation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v both_o on_o foot_n and_o exercise_n both_o together_o in_o man_n creation_n god_n do_v some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o absolute_a dominion_n he_o give_v he_o what_o be_v he_o please_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o what_o end_n and_o give_v he_o what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o place_v adam_n as_o the_o common_a root_n the_o representative_a head_n and_o put_v all_o his_o posterity_n under_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o be_v â—n_v act_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o the_o act_n of_o imputation_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n also_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o adam_n in_o this_o way_n only_o but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n give_v he_o a_o command_n and_o promise_a life_n and_o blessedness_n upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o government_n unto_o man_n since_o have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n whilst_o man_n stand_v all_o the_o blessing_n he_o do_v enjoy_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o since_o his_o fall_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o have_v undergo_v be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o unto_o man_n in_o his_o fall_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o still_o the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o he_o give_v man_n what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n change_n and_o abrogate_v law_n as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o absolute_a sovereignty_n appoint_v the_o second_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o he_o do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o he_o and_o account_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o by_o a_o sovereign_a imputation_n count_v his_o righteousness_n we_o and_o our_o sin_n he_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o though_o he_o will_v keep_v both_o way_n of_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o that_o in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n he_o will_v rule_v man_n by_o a_o covenant_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o will_v dispense_v himself_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o and_o though_o man_n have_v fall_v and_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o now_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n only_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v himself_o unto_o a_o covenant-way_n and_o will_v so_o deal_v with_o man_n again_o and_o therefore_o man_n have_v break_v the_o first_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n still_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n upon_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n unto_o eternity_n as_o it_o appear_v because_o by_o that_o covenant_n sin_n be_v impute_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v inflict_v unto_o eternity_n 2_o because_o that_o under_o this_o covenant_n all_o that_o remain_v must_v perish_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v a_o second_o covenant_n which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v remain_v under_o and_o though_o â—here_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o from_o the_o fall_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o triplex_n aera_fw-la a_o threefold_a account_n or_o three_o several_a period_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n
show_v many_o way_n â—â—w_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o hereby_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a thought_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o sinner_n from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o high_a way_n to_o glorify_v himself_o he_o do_v therefore_o purpose_n it_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o 40.5_o prov._n 8.30_o psal_n 40.5_o that_o he_o will_v gloriefie_v himself_o this_o way_n by_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o god_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o spend_v infinite_a thought_n about_o it_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o thou_o do_v make_v void_a to_o thyself_o by_o continue_v under_o thy_o former_a covenant_n and_o if_o thou_o accept_v not_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o second_o now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fearful_a evil_a to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o how_o great_a be_v their_o â—vil_n that_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o make_v the_o gospel_n void_a 2_o thou_o hereby_o at_o once_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o â—he_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o his_o image_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 7.22_o mal._n 3.1_o heb._n 12.24_o heb._n 7.22_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v speedy_o into_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o conant_n in_o who_o you_o delight_v so_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o dead_a in_o vain_a as_o to_o he_o 3_o thou_o do_v hereby_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n god_n may_v have_v require_v obedience_n and_o have_v promise_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o be_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n again_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n but_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o become_v faedifragus_n a_o covenant-breaker_n now_o for_o god_n to_o try_v man_n again_o by_o a_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o far_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o 19_o isa_n 26.18_o 19_o and_o that_o upon_o high_a term_n and_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o honour_v a_o sinful_a creature_n as_o to_o take_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 11.10_o jer._n 13.11_o zac._n 11.10_o 4_o this_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o mercy_n as_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o proportionable_a a_o good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v for_o man_n though_o they_o do_v sin_n ex_fw-la destinata_fw-la malitia_fw-la malicious_o and_o without_o temptation_n bernard_n bernard_n and_o so_o perire_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poenitere_fw-la potentes_fw-la yet_o have_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o thought_n of_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o covenant_n to_o they_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n that_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v have_v also_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o mankind_n when_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o never_o make_v they_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o hereby_o thou_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v 1_n all_o his_o ordinance_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v up_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o by_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v call_v ezek._n 37.26_o and_o by_o persuade_v man_n and_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o covenant_n 19_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.18_o 19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o all_o the_o offer_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o you_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o until_o you_o do_v accept_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o other_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o this_o they_o will_v never_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o propound_v no_o high_a thing_n to_o himself_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o outward_a conformity_n or_o civilize_v man_n and_o to_o do_v some_o duty_n to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n but_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v send_v we_o for_o and_o to_o count_v that_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o if_o we_o miss_v thereof_o and_o that_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n to_o translate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n and_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o son_n and_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o thereunto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n he_o in_o apply_v a_o promise_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ult_n gal._n 3._o ult_n and_o heir_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o your_o covenant_n be_v change_v you_o then_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n for_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o covenant_n only_o 4.28_o rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 4.28_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o if_o your_o covenant_n be_v change_v you_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o till_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o whensoever_o he_o do_v apply_v they_o unto_o himself_o he_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 3_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n whosoever_o have_v not_o his_o covenant_n change_v they_o can_v
happiness_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o this_o that_o their_o covenant_n be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v unto_o david_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o well_o it_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o happiness_n and_o his_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v wherein_o lie_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o condition_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o their_o former_a root_n 1._o be_v translate_v into_o this_o covenant_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o the_o enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o god_n be_v take_v up_o and_o he_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n no_o more_o 2._o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n again_o there_o do_v many_o sweet_a relation_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o husband_n and_o our_o friend_n we_o have_v as_o true_o by_o covenant_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o our_o best_a good_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o power_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o as_o true_o as_o if_o we_o have_v infinite_a power_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o sonship_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.18_o gal._n 4.18_o and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n in_o all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n be_v son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n it_o be_v thereby_o that_o we_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 4._o hereby_o a_o man_n have_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o faith_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o a_o bottom_n for_o his_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v unto_o faith_n the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v find_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v sure_a god_n be_v a_o faithful_a god_n a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v that_o can_v deny_v himself_o jer._n 31.18_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n lord_n do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 14.21_o and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n isa_n 64.9_o remember_v not_o our_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a term_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v even_o suffer_v shipwreck_n yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la a_o plank_n after_o shipwreck_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o sink_v see_v it_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n psal_n 89.36_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o joh._n 20.17_o and_o he_o be_v no_o other_o way_n christ_n god_n and_o father_n but_o by_o covenant_n for_o christ_n take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o we_o come_v under_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o he_o become_v our_o god_n also_o and_o we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o look_v unto_o god_n in_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v uphold_v in_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v bruise_v and_o grind_v he_o to_o powder_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n a_o man_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o faith_n nor_o bottom_n for_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o can_v never_o be_v break_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n 7._o heb._n 7._o a_o covenant_n that_o have_v a_o surety_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n put_v it_o upon_o my_o account_n and_o isa_n 56.7_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a one_o sin_n do_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v break_v can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o by_o one_o offence_n condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n righteousness_n come_v upon_o all_o for_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n main_o ground_v david_n by_o his_o sin_n foresee_v that_o he_o have_v undo_v his_o family_n the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o his_o covenant_n remain_v sure_a a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n main_o come_v in_o by_o his_o state_n much_o more_o than_o by_o his_o action_n and_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o one_o when_o he_o abhor_v himself_o for_o the_o other_o and_o though_o god_n will_v judge_v for_o both_o yet_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o man_n action_n according_a to_o their_o state_n therefore_o whatever_o you_o do_v give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a which_o can_v never_o be_v without_o a_o translation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n vi_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v by_o union_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n sect_n i._o how_o our_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n §_o 1._o have_v thus_o far_o open_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o translation_n the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o image_n we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o head_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v wherein_o this_o translation_n do_v consist_v for_o which_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o text_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o open_n hereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o as_o ground_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o all_o man_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o stipulation_n so_o that_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a son_n or_o servant_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n or_o of_o the_o free_a and_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a â—emain_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a universal_a covenant_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n which_o divine_n do_v call_v faedus_fw-la universale_fw-la one_o make_v with_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n transgress_v come_v upon_o all_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o â—he_n covenant_n shall_v have_v belong_v unto_o all_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o blessing_n and_o â—urse_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v come_v primary_o upon_o none_o but_o those_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n â—as_v make_v there_o be_v another_o universal_a covenant_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n make_v not_o only_o with_o â—an_v but_o with_o all_o flesh_n even_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n oâ—_n foul_a and_o â—attel_n and_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o all_o â—sh_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o water_n or_o a_o flood_n 2._o that_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n
a_o glass_n jam._n 1.24_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n or_o can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o double_a glass_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o which_o christian_n shall_v often_o look_v as_o this_o here_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 3._o rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la peccati_fw-la cognitio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la abolitio_fw-la ambros_n in_o rom._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o saviour_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a use_n of_o this_o glass_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o own_o spot_n and_o deformity_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n and_o of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o rom._n 30.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rom._n 7.13_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v see_v sin_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o its_o utmost_a vileness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o he_o call_v it_o by_o no_o worse_a name_n than_o its_o own_o sinful_a sin_n as_o to_o call_v satan_n a_o devilish_a devil_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o call_v he_o sinful_a angel_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n can_v have_v no_o worse_o name_n than_o itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o utmost_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o than_o he_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v sin_n lex_fw-la est_fw-la index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o index_n of_o sin_n â—ot_n the_o parent_n as_o the_o light_n enter_v and_o discover_v filthiness_n that_o before_o be_v there_o but_o it_o lay_v â—id_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o these_o scripture_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o sin_n of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v discover_v â—y_a the_o law_n 1_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beâ—ore_v the_o law_n even_o from_o adam_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o it_o pass_v â—pon_o all_o mankind_n 2_o actual_a sin_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o the_o life_n all_o the_o inordinate_a â—otions_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v unto_o evil_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v lust_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o two_o â—hings_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v sin_n 2_o how_o by_o discover_v sin_n be_v it_o a_o handmaid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o curse_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o â—ery_a sin_n 1._o by_o show_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o primitive_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o â—s_v create_v for_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v primitive_a justitiae_fw-la speculum_fw-la the_o glass_n of_o primitive_a justice_n â—or_a that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v â—pon_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n requiâ—ed_v so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o every_o thing_n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o he_o have_v therein_o leave_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o so_o be_v adam_n nature_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o his_o life_n have_v be_v he_o shall_v have_v know_v no_o sin_n neither_o shall_v any_o guile_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v â—ave_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o a_o live_a scripture_n and_o a_o walk_a bible_n a_o live_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o â—hat_n whatever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o require_v of_o we_o that_o at_o first_o god_n create_v in_o we_o now_o when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o this_o law_n and_o see_v how_o unanswerable_a he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o thereby_o come_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o full_a of_o light_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v now_o darkness_n itself_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v now_o fear_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v tender_a unto_o god_n be_v now_o harden_a his_o memory_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v now_o frail_a and_o leak_a and_o his_o affection_n that_o do_v move_v rational_o and_o orderly_o as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n â—re_n now_o full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o confusion_n madness_n and_o disorder_n use_v his_o thought_n the_o immediate_a issue_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o his_o soul_n always_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o useful_a but_o now_o polish_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_a atom_n in_o the_o air_n to_o no_o end_n 2._o a_o man_n look_v upon_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o see_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o former_o be_v his_o â—appiness_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o see_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a 13.10_o act._n 13.10_o a_o opposition_n in_o he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o look_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v against_o god_n and_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o for_o he_o be_v as_o like_v he_o as_o a_o child_n can_v be_v like_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o touch_n that_o satan_n have_v leave_v upon_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o his_o whole_a soul_n 5.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o also_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v say_v to_o return_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o but_o now_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o contrary_a unto_o any_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n after_o any_o sin_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o direct_a â—â—â—ity_n that_o can_v be_v to_o do_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n 3._o the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n by_o show_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o he_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o it_o have_v a_o double_a authority_n in_o the_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o and_o of_o a_o king_n a_o power_n of_o command_n and_o thence_o some_o expound_v sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.6_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a which_o whether_o the_o law_n irritate_v sin_n or_o sin_n irritate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o so_o sin_n have_v a_o power_n of_o love_n also_o a_o interest_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n man_n obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n also_o he_o can_v procure_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n when_o he_o will_v but_o so_o have_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
there_o be_v a_o virtual_a league_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n job_n 5.23_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o league_n with_o sin_n and_o hell_n as_o a_o good_a man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o peace_n and_o rest_n a_o formal_a league_n with_o sin_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o a_o league_n take_v off_o act_n of_o hostility_n whatever_o a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o fear_v no_o danger_n from_o and_o man_n walk_v as_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n but_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n and_o they_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o vanity_n they_o hide_v themselves_o there_o be_v say_v bernard_n a_o twofold_a evil_a conscience_n a_o peaceable_a evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o trouble_a evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o first_o state_n be_v more_o dangerous_a when_o a_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dead_a sea_n as_o some_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o latter_a be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a upon_o such_o a_o soul_n let_v wrath_n be_v discover_v and_o judgement_n threaten_v it_o be_v but_o speak_v terror_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n nay_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n nay_o let_v plague_n be_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o let_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o eminent_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v nay_o let_v it_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o one_o sleep_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n he_o see_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v to_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v 49._o psal_n 49._o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n as_o deut._n 29.19_o while_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n now_o come_v the_o law_n as_o a_o hammer_n unto_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o set_v before_o a_o man_n its_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o man_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n show_v a_o man_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o law_n by_o which_o he_o will_v sure_o judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1.6_o zach._n 1.6_o and_o though_o he_o may_v fly_v from_o it_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o will_v overtake_v he_o though_o the_o decree_n may_v bear_v a_o great_a while_n a_o judgement_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o and_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v it_o may_v be_v hell_n before_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v but_o a_o thread_n of_o patience_n between_o thou_o and_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o show_v a_o man_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o former_a hope_n and_o pluck_v off_o all_o that_o cobweb_n lawn_n and_o varnish_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v upon_o his_o action_n and_o state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n that_o overflow_v his_o hide_v place_n the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v in_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o he_o do_v in_o temporal_a judgement_n when_o man_n promise_v themselves_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o bed_n be_v too_o short_a the_o cover_n too_o narrow_a for_o he_o to_o rest_v upon_o then_o offer_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v taste_v they_o they_o be_v to_o he_o the_o great_a detestation_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v it_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v former_o sweet_a to_o commit_v and_o what_o a_o terrible_a companion_n be_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o most_o delightsome_a the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v sweeten_v it_o as_o judas_z he_o cast_v down_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n quick_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o money_n so_o a_o soul_n cry_v out_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v §_o 3._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o sinner_n say_v the_o apostle_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 6.5_o rom._n 9.7_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o hew_a and_o a_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 6.11_o jer._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o fury_n or_o vengeance_n soever_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o a_o land_n or_o soul_n it_o be_v all_o by_o this_o word_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o law_n say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n make_v the_o assumption_n true_o this_o curse_n be_v my_o portion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v to_o self-justification_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v this_o to_o beat_v they_o from_o their_o own_o confidence_n man_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o themselves_o that_o the_o law_n do_v if_o man_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o themselves_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_o judge_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v way_n of_o self-deceiving_a from_o that_o abundant_a self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o flatterer_n of_o another_o as_o every_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d do_v smooth_a over_o himself_o and_o make_v all_o please_v as_o a_o flatterer_n do_v 23.31_o psal_n 36.2_o jer._n 23.31_o therefore_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o that_o may_v distaste_v 〈◊〉_d be_v unpleasant_a and_o so_o man_n will_v not_o own_v their_o own_o condemnation_n they_o will_v not_o â—â—e_v shame_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o the_o man_n bring_v forth_o the_o hand_n writing_n and_o charge_v a_o man_n with_o his_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o say_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v then_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o have_v â—â—ed_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n i_o have_v do_v exceed_o foolish_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o â—â—â—l_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v now_o every_o word_n of_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o he_o with_o life_n and_o with_o â—â—er_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o book_n he_o read_v as_o his_o portion_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o inheriâ—â—e_n that_o adam_n have_v leave_v i_o and_o this_o have_v i_o also_o purchase_v for_o myself_o tertull._n tertull._n there_o be_v a_o generatiâ—â—_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o read_v over_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o do_v claim_v 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o portion_n and_o their_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d child_n bread_n and_o i_o be_o a_o dog_n a_o devil_n true_o the_o devil_n be_v better_a creature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o lord_n more_o service_n and_o yet_o they_o perish_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o â—â—ble_a at_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o a_o devil_n 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o in_o the_o state_n that_o i_o be_o in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v of_o i_o i_o know_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o not_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whilst_o the_o word_n speak_v wrath_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v peace_n to_o i_o every_o â—â—tion_n be_v a_o curse_n to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n that_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o in_o mercy_n my_o â—â—â—ngs_n be_v curse_v and_o my_o ordinance_n be_v blast_v they_o shall_v add_v to_o my_o sin_n and_o hasten_v my_o creance_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o see_v the_o time_n of_o patience_n have_v its_o period_n the_o lord_n have_v â—â—â—â—hed_v it_o forth_o to_o so_o great_a a_o length_n that_o i_o have_v have_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n cut_v off_o of_o eternal_a as_o a_o respite_n of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n these_o be_v the_o working_n of_o man_n
wherein_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o great_a king_n do_v appear_v for_o wherein_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n lie_n but_o in_o their_o law_n and_o he_o be_v count_v a_o rebel_n that_o do_v disobey_v they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n and_o the_o nomothetick_a power_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o height_n of_o majesty_n lie_v and_o this_o law_n we_o be_v subject_v to_o by_o bond_n of_o creation_n as_o have_v receive_v our_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o stipulation_n have_v give_v up_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n have_v give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o keep_v joseph_n in_o awe_n against_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o mistress_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v in_o it_o and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o heart_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n for_o there_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a impossibility_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o self-murder_n one_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o temptation_n be_v so_o impetuous_a that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v the_o commandment_n for_o some_o hour_n together_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n 3._o sin_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o it_o do_v denounce_v against_o offender_n and_o the_o several_a example_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o say_v job_n chap._n 31.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o because_o of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o observe_v the_o several_a example_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o wickedness_n which_o be_v wrought_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v abroad_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n execute_v a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o transgress_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judah_n that_o at_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n she_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v and_o will_v not_o receive_v correction_n for_o that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o law_n against_o he_o have_v god_n against_o he_o 4._o sin_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n 5._o from_o god_n love_n to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o god_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o a_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o saint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v a_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o love_v what_o god_n love_v and_o they_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o 119.10.4_o psal_n 119.10.4_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o sore_o as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n he_o say_v he_o do_v love_v the_o law_n as_o his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n as_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o his_o obedience_n unto_o which_o do_v bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v my_o life_n and_o this_o be_v my_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n last_o what_o authority_n and_o command_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v much_o upon_o and_o with_o such_o man_n he_o be_v please_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v main_o in_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o other_o man_n despise_v and_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n 66.2_o isa_n 66.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v a_o oath_n my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n else_o i_o have_v break_v forth_o and_o give_v way_n to_o corruption_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o isa_n 11.6_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_o do_v and_o 2_o chron._n 32.12_o see_v the_o charge_n against_o zedekiah_n for_o he_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o we_o despise_v he_o we_o despise_v the_o lord_n §_o 3._o how_o be_v the_o law_n from_o its_o restraint_n upon_o lust_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o world_n for_o by_o sin_n a_o utter_a destruction_n shall_v have_v come_v upon_o man_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n use_n only_o there_o be_v a_o stop_v put_v upon_o justice_n for_o a_o time_n the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n bring_v in_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n administer_v by_o god_n immediate_o be_v now_o commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n our_o mediator_n so_o psal_n 8._o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o expression_n be_v psal_n 93._o the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n the_o world_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v and_o psal_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o government_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n two_o way_n 1_o hereby_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v keep_v under_o that_o they_o destroy_v not_o one_o another_o for_o lust_n be_v cruel_a see_v it_o in_o the_o second_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o first_o actual_o bring_v murder_n into_o the_o world_n and_o nimrod_n a_o hunter_n of_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o cruel_a to_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beast_n nay_o they_o be_v themselves_o beast_n and_o have_v the_o cruelty_n of_o beast_n and_o man_n will_v be_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a will_v devour_v the_o less_o they_o have_v no_o king_n over_o they_o and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o name_n be_v abaddon_n the_o destroyer_n his_o delight_n be_v whole_o in_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v man_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o temptation_n they_o will_v overflow_v as_o water_v overrun_v all_o bank_n and_o bound_n and_o blood_n will_v touch_v blood_n where_o either_o as_o some_o say_v by_o blood_n be_v mean_v murder_n 4.2_o hos_fw-la 4.2_o or_o all_o manner_n of_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o so_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a wickedness_n even_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o egypt_n every_o man_n sword_n shall_v be_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o in_o the_o cruelty_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o every_o where_o only_o from_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n be_v quiet_v as_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o have_v observe_v diâ—bolus_n regnat_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o impellit_fw-la homines_fw-la
they_o shall_v have_v this_o fruit_n by_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a one_o hereafter_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n alike_o and_o sin_n in_o one_o man_n be_v as_o much_o improve_v as_o in_o another_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o sinful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o alike_o miserable_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o by_o satan_n hurry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a transgression_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o man_n but_o mere_o to_o restrain_v grace_n so_o in_o mar._n 10.21_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n 10.21_o mark_v 10.21_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v covetous_a and_o do_v part_n with_o christ_n to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o estate_n and_o go_v away_o from_o he_o as_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o return_v again_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o what_o be_v there_o lovely_a in_o such_o a_o man_n here_o interpreter_n distinguish_v 1_o of_o the_o act_n two_o of_o the_o object_n 1_n of_o the_o act_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n of_o christ_n so_o cartwright_n beza_n quia_fw-la illi_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la conservatio_fw-la ideoque_fw-la politicas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la amare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tenues_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la evanescentes_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la reliquias_fw-la beza_n a_o humane_a and_o divine_a a_o divine_a love_n that_o be_v to_o salvation_n so_o he_o love_v only_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n and_o so_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o this_o he_o bear_v only_o to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o common_a love_n whereby_o he_o love_v whatever_o be_v of_o his_o own_o in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o beza_n and_o calvin_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dispense_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2_o they_o distinguish_v of_o the_o object_n he_o â—oved_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o own_o image_n or_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v common_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v unchangeable_a in_o tanta_fw-la morum_fw-la corruptela_fw-la where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a overspread_v of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la naturale_fw-la illam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la immutantis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la placet_fw-la paulatim_fw-la reprimentis_fw-la bernard_n i_o e._n not_o mortify_v but_o restrain_v sin_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o restrain_v grace_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o to_o be_v preserve_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o great_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n not_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o not_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o common_a mire_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v over_o thereunto_o 3_o in_o reference_n unto_o godly_a man_n before_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n 1_n before_o a_o man_n conversion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 3._o phil._n 3._o who_o be_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n even_o then_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n act._n 23.1_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a guilt_n and_o horror_n upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n have_v so_o high_o dishonour_v god_n the_o great_a bitterness_n to_o a_o man_n have_v ensnare_v and_o corrupt_v other_o by_o his_o example_n and_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n satan_n represent_v unto_o a_o man_n anew_o the_o sweetness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v in_o former_a sin_n and_o his_o former_a experience_n of_o it_o do_v exceed_o strengthen_v the_o temptation_n and_o make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o hanker_v the_o more_o earnest_o after_o they_o 2_o after_o conversion_n restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o mercy_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19.13_o also_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o keep_v a_o man_n back_o or_o withhold_v he_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 20._o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o touch_v she_o and_o so_o david_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n so_o that_o though_o lust_n will_v be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o though_o it_o will_v sometime_o arise_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n can_v keep_v it_o under_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o restrain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v hurry_v upon_o sinful_a action_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n after_o conversion_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o adultery_n to_o be_v up_o in_o david_n and_o he_o desire_v she_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o in_o number_v the_o people_n his_o lust_n be_v up_o and_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nabal_n his_o lust_n be_v up_o but_o how_o do_v david_n bless_v god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n but_o that_o the_o lust_n be_v restrain_v beforehand_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o lord_n that_o sometime_o by_o his_o law_n and_o sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o enemy_n any_o lust_n be_v keep_v within_o its_o bound_n from_o break_v forth_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o it_o in_o any_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o himself_o upon_o it_o with_o greediness_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o wicked_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o carnal_a fear_n do_v not_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o peter_n and_o carnal_a love_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o samson_n or_o solomon_n and_o passion_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o asa_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o gospel_n lust_n be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o that_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o have_v these_o promise_n shall_v purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n do_v purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o this_o end_n also_o and_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1_o by_o infuse_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n 2_o by_o restrain_v the_o old_a principle_n of_o sin_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v which_o will_v work_v out_o the_o contrary_a and_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o spirits_z lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.12_o not_o under_o the_o law_n strengthen_v and_o irritate_v sin_n but_o under_o grace_n subdue_a it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god-working_a in_o a_o man_n a_o new_a and_o another_o nature_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o work_v it_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o and_o it_o can_v sin_v because_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o and_o thereby_o destroy_v they_o withhold_a from_o i_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o i_o they_o be_v and_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o proneness_n to_o they_o but_o keep_v they_o under_o withhold_a i_o from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o grow_v upon_o i_o and_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v increase_v so_o by_o the_o restrain_v of_o it_o it_o do_v die_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o will_v go_v out_o and_z as_o tree_n the_o more_o
at_o first_o create_v with_o we_o 3._o the_o finger_n that_o write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o writer_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o ink_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o table_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o grace_n 3._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 3._o austin_n have_v decide_v it_o against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o man_n and_o a_o teach_n and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n from_o god_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o since_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o put_v into_o a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n answerable_a unto_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o that_o by_o a_o hand_n without_o and_o so_o write_v do_v signify_v something_o write_v in_o a_o man_n from_o without_o and_o that_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 2.15_o 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o they_o do_v and_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o all_o those_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n only_a god_n create_v man_n righteous_a but_o write_v note_n rather_o a_o act_n from_o a_o extrinsical_a hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v those_o practic_a notion_n rom._n 2.15_o to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n not_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o work_n wrought_v in_o both_o only_o in_o the_o one_o by_o a_o common_a hand_n in_o the_o other_o by_o a_o save_a work_n 4._o the_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n he_o do_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o he_o do_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16._o joh._n 16._o he_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o you_o and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o gospel-promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v they_o and_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o he_o do_v also_o show_v a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n thereof_o even_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v write_v within_o he_o civil_a man_n may_v have_v something_o of_o the_o law_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v and_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o something_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o life_n also_o but_o they_o have_v but_o half_a the_o copy_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v the_o law_n save_o he_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n 5._o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o proposition_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o law_n have_v the_o great_a character_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v most_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 6.17_o 6.17_o rom._n 6.17_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v as_o into_o a_o mould_n now_o in_o a_o thing_n cast_v into_o a_o mould_n as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o scratch_n in_o the_o mould_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o thing_n mould_v thereby_o so_o answerable_a unto_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o mould_n will_v the_o impression_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deep_a in_o the_o one_o it_o will_v be_v deep_o in_o the_o other_o now_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o for_o man_n to_o neglect_v these_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n much_o take_v up_o though_o about_o truth_n yet_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o these_o to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o to_o be_v all_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o neglect_v true_a godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v main_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o a_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o the_o right_n mould_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n 6._o last_o it_o note_v a_o abide_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o law_n there_o as_o thing_n write_v be_v for_o continuance_n and_o for_o after_o time_n so_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o the_o pen_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o so_o harden_v in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n their_o sin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n so_o prov._n 3.3_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o constant_a observation_n and_o meditation_n to_o fix_v they_o and_o to_o imprint_v they_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o continuance_n the_o law_n that_o be_v concreated_a with_o we_o in_o adam_n satan_n have_v blot_v out_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v it_o there_o again_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v never_o more_o obliterated_a or_o blot_v out_o 11.30_o mat._n 11.30_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.30_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a so_o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o people_n to_o go_v without_o a_o yoke_n he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawless_a as_o to_o his_o action_n he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n which_o glassius_n say_v signify_v a_o man_n without_o a_o yoke_n and_o this_o yoke_n be_v the_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o yet_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o still_o as_o a_o duty_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o this_o yoke_n be_v main_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o a_o man_n inward_a man_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a because_o it_o be_v become_v another_o nature_n a_o inward_a principle_n and_o what_o a_o man_n do_v so_o work_v from_o be_v not_o burdensome_a there_o be_v a_o potentia_fw-la visiva_fw-la a_o visive_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n a_o law_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o motion_n because_o it_o work_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n man_n do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o work_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o in_o this_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v up_o the_o yoke_n 1_o there_o be_v obedientia_fw-la voti_fw-la the_o obedience_n of_o desire_n when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o careful_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n perfect_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o obedientia_fw-la conformitatis_fw-la obedience_n of_o conformity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o action_n and_o in_o the_o working_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n 3_o obedientia_fw-la resignationis_fw-la obedience_n of_o resignation_n when_o a_o man_n can_v whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a law_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n love_v the_o law_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o see_v a_o goodness_n in_o whatever_o it_o require_v and_o
liberty_n and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o jam._n 2.8_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o to_o its_o second_o table_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n free_v it_o from_o its_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o restore_v it_o unto_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n that_o christ_n add_v no_o new_a precept_n to_o it_o but_o only_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o restore_v it_o unto_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n 3._o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n and_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v 2.5_o mat._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.5_o but_o also_o the_o pattern_n to_o which_o it_o be_v conform_v joh._n 13.15_o now_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o act_v of_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n by_o which_o he_o merit_v of_o god_n the_o father_n pardon_n and_o acceptation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o there_o be_v 2_o act_v of_o moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o in_o these_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o all_o man_n as_o they_o follow_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o all_o man_n conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n 4.3_o joh._n 4.3_o 4._o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n we_o sin_v for_o what_o be_v sin_n but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o transgress_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v try_v and_o examine_v his_o way_n he_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o examination_n adam_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o least_o transgression_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v as_o strict_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o justify_v person_n come_v short_a of_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n thereof_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o sin_n but_o not_o a_o cloak_n for_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o commit_v sin_n though_o not_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o incur_v death_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o so_o act._n 23.5_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o law_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n 1_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la right_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a 19_o psal_n 19_o 2_o nota_fw-la know_v it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n 3_o adaequata_fw-la answerable_a unto_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v this_o law_n spiritual_a rom._n 7._o and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n there_o be_v no_o case_n can_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 119.96_o psal_n 119.96_o be_v our_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n that_o be_v there_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o law_n be_v exceed_o broad_a in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o can_v look_v beyond_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n here_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o we_o can_v reach_v it_o be_v to_o david_n his_o counsellor_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o counsellor_n that_o you_o can_v put_v that_o case_n to_o it_o that_o it_o can_v resolve_v and_o full_o clear_a if_o thou_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o it_o shall_v walk_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n 6._o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o rom._n 2._o they_o that_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n joh._n 12._o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o paul_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a grace_n there_o be_v reject_v the_o great_a shall_v their_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v undergo_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o reward_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v very_o great_a in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o though_o the_o law_n be_v to_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n yet_o this_o be_v make_v a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o gospel_n or_o new_a obedience_n the_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v from_o the_o law_n the_o ability_n to_o walk_v be_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n precept_n objection_n answer_v §_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v clear_v not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o controversy_n or_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n but_o because_o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v many_o scripture_n and_o so_o happy_o free_v we_o from_o many_o snare_n in_o which_o man_n be_v sometime_o take_v object_n 1_o 16.16_o mat._n 11.13_o luk._n 16.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o you_o say_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n because_o its_o service_n and_o its_o prophecy_n be_v end_v for_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n it_o do_v expire_v it_o last_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o cease_v 16.17_o luc._n 16.17_o and_o to_o be_v whole_o abolish_v for_o christ_n immediate_o confirm_v they_o and_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v which_o word_n be_v add_v as_o interpreter_n general_o observe_v to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n against_o or_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v acsi_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la exauctoratae_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o if_o henceforward_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a cartwr_n cartwr_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v than_o
the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v in_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n without_o as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v last_v and_o this_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o renew_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o law_n write_v perfect_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v a_o law_n full_o unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v live_v above_o the_o law_n and_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o law_n till_o than_o you_o will_v need_v the_o law_n without_o and_o so_o long_a this_o law_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o discover_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o promise_v a_o high_a and_o a_o great_a light_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o after_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o typical_a part_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o be_v here_o mean_v so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o do_v vanish_v in_o john_n time_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v fly_v away_o but_o also_o all_o that_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o spiritual_a and_o less_o powerful_a all_o that_o do_v end_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o john_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o that_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o star_n disappear_v and_o be_v darken_v and_o all_o man_n eye_n gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v because_o now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o full_o that_o which_o he_o be_v style_v to_o be_v before_o dan._n 8.13_o the_o word_n palmoni_n signify_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o as_o junius_n and_o glass_n what_o have_v innumerable_a secret_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a such_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o action_n prov._n 30.1_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n dan._n 9_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o discover_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o he_o reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o angel_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n 5._o rev._n 5._o now_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o revelation_n and_o a_o full_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o so_o these_o scripture_n also_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2.3_o jer._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o mercy_n shall_v be_v whole_o forget_v but_o as_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a deliverance_n and_o that_o place_n also_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v one_o another_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o teach_n more_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o that_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n there_o shall_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n by_o they_o and_o also_o that_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n 22.4_o rev._n 22.4_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n here_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o sorrow_n no_o more_o cry_v not_o that_o absolute_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o while_o there_o shall_v be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v immediate_o before_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o all_o the_o former_a persecute_v monarchy_n be_v destroy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v under_o persecution_n and_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n no_o more_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v for_o all_o this_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o object_n 2_o but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o last_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o afterward_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 16._o verse_n 16._o but_o till_o then_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v that_o seed_n this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v for_o till_o then_o it_o be_v to_o last_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o some_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o beza_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o i_o conceive_v our_o former_a whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o discover_v of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v sin_n and_o show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-obedience_n have_v full_o rectify_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o this_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o
of_o the_o covenant_n 20.37_o ezek._n 20.37_o 2_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n alsufficient_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o call_v it_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o it_o be_v my_o covenant_n 3_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o in_o god_n this_o covenant_n do_v flow_v and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o a_o act_n mere_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o much_o do_v abraham_n acknowledge_v immediate_o for_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v thankful_a enough_o the_o property_n of_o a_o thankful_a soul_n be_v this_o the_o more_o mercy_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o more_o boldness_n it_o may_v have_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n he_o do_v walk_v towards_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n fear_v more_o than_o goodness_n and_o he_o be_v low_a in_o himself_o when_o the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o high_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n repeat_v three_o time_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o and_z vers_n 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v cause_v my_o covenant_n to_o arise_v that_o be_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o such_o a_o relation_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o into_o covenant_n with_o myself_o and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o he_o do_v repeat_v so_o often_o as_o mercer_n do_v observe_v partly_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o promise_a mercy_n partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o no_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v also_o the_o repetition_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v abraham_n yet_o further_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o the_o greatness_n also_o of_o his_o engagement_n to_o god_n thereby_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o first_o observation_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v from_o look_v upon_o abraham_n covenant_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o god_n make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 3._o ult_n doct._n after_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n a_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n in_o the_o handle_n hereof_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n who_o it_o be_v jehovah_n el-shaddai_a 2_o that_o god_n will_v after_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o before_o deal_v with_o his_o elect_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n 3_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o even_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v every_o where_o call_v it_o my_o covenant_n 4_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o make_v it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o bind_v themselves_o to_o make_v themselves_o over_o unto_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o same_o will_n and_o have_v all_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o act_n as_o creation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o all_o so_o they_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o true_o despise_v in_o the_o first_o transgression_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o dishonour_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o also_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n for_o his_o salvation_n domini_fw-la bern._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o some_o divine_n conceive_v that_o the_o first_o transgression_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v chief_o against_o the_o son_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o divine_n as_o reinolds_n in_o psal_n 110._o pag._n 421._o say_v that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v principal_o commit_v against_o the_o son_n it_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o that_o which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o also_o in_o this_o be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o fatal_a sin_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a that_o they_o will_v undertake_v office_n in_o this_o covenant_n for_o reconciliation_n so_o there_o be_v the_o great_a necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o join_v and_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n 3_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o do_v transact_v this_o business_n and_o strike_v up_o this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n who_o though_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o do_v immediate_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o glassius_n expound_v job_n 33.3_o the_o word_n be_v there_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o psal_n 91.1_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n 4_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n because_o therein_o he_o do_v promise_v so_o to_o be_v now_o exod._n 3.2_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n 7.30_o act._n 7.30_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o scripture_n plain_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consent_v unto_o by_o all_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a 3.1_o mal._n 3.1_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o strike_v up_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o though_o all_o the_o person_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o do_v chief_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o and_o that_o have_v the_o main_a and_o first_o hand_n therein_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v suppose_v a_o enmity_n and_o a_o war_n now_o though_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o all_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o suit_n against_o sinner_n in_o scripture_n do_v chief_o run_v in_o god_n the_o father_n name_n as_o in_o all_o society_n there_o be_v usual_o one_o in_o who_o name_n all_o their_o suit_n be_v commence_v therefore_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n business_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o person_n they_o have_v all_o a_o hand_n in_o man_n creation_n and_o all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o give_v man_n a_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o scripture_n the_o suit_n against_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o run_v every_o where_n in_o the_o father_n name_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o person_n reconcile_v 2._o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o person_n have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n which_o they_o have_v voluntary_o undertake_v in_o this_o covenant_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
because_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o son_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o seed_n also_o to_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v convey_v generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o word_n signify_v generation_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n as_o psal_n 72._o and_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n in_o both_o generation_n and_o succession_n natural_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o legal_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o in_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v adam_n the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v the_o creature_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n that_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n 11.10_o zach._n 11.10_o special_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n to_o be_v matrimonial_a and_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o betrothe_v he_o unto_o himself_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o hos_n 2.18_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 26.18_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o make_v they_o more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a obligation_n unto_o man_n to_o obedience_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a answer_n unto_o all_o temptation_n i_o be_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n unto_o all_o other_o suitor_n i_o be_o already_o marry_v unto_o another_o jeâ—_n 13.11_o as_o a_o girdle_n to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n the_o lord_n bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o adultery_n be_v aggravate_v above_o all_o other_o sin_n hos_fw-la 3.2_o a_o woman_n belove_v of_o her_o husband_n yet_o a_o adulteress_n how_o abominable_a be_v it_o 5._o to_o sweeten_v obedience_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o free_a and_o voluntary_a when_o a_o man_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n 17.18_o ezek._n 17.18_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o their_o good_a always_o go_v along_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n that_o do_v command_v to_o obey_v do_v promise_n to_o reward_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la out_o of_o indigence_n but_o from_o power_n christ_n goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o munificentia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o munificence_n austin_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o god_n in_o this_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o water_n so_o do_v the_o sunbeam_n also_o one_o out_o of_o its_o own_o necessity_n but_o the_o other_o out_o of_o its_o power_n so_o god_n require_v duty_n out_o of_o bounty_n for_o your_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v reward_v it_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o raise_v and_o rectify_v self-love_n christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n have_v a_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o and_o so_o have_v moses_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o lanch_v a_o man_n forth_o in_o a_o duty_n but_o only_o fill_v his_o sail_n but_o when_o it_o be_v mercenary_a love_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o in_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o loaf_n this_o be_v sinful_a and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o profitable_a have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o engage_v a_o man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o allure_v man_n into_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n 2.14_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o last_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o may_v sanctify_v a_o man_n change_v his_o image_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o soul_n continual_o to_o christ_n as_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o work_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n all_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n no_o ground_n for_o hope_n and_o no_o room_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o be_v bottom_v upon_o a_o promise_n 3_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a hand_n therein_o and_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o first_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n as_o christ_n faith_n unto_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o they_o do_v choose_v christ_n as_o every_o believe_a soul_n do_v but_o the_o love_n first_o begin_v on_o christ_n part_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o he_o love_v we_o and_o i_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v with_o we_o and_o the_o motion_n come_v from_o he_o alone_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o it_o but_o active_a he_o be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o acceptable_a service_n of_o joab_n in_o reconcile_a his_o son_n absalon_n to_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o to_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v active_a in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o have_v not_o he_o employ_v christ_n in_o this_o work_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v true_a by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v join_v to_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v glue_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o union_n do_v begin_v on_o christ_n part_n first_o and_o christ_n unite_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v by_o our_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n also_o it_o do_v begin_v on_o god_n part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n great_a glory_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o when_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n stand_v tremble_v and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o hide_v himself_o so_o unto_o abraham_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o from_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o grace_n precede_v which_o work_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n cooperate_a that_o act_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o first_o §_o 3._o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o
conceive_v it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2_o there_o be_v union_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o union_n as_o to_o we_o in_o mystical_a union_n it_o be_v the_o father_n make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o make_v up_o the_o match_n and_o make_v the_o two_o nature_n to_o become_v one_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v come_v to_o take_v this_o body_n into_o union_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n command_n 10.7_o heb._n 2.16_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o suffering_n the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o he_o do_v drink_v and_o so_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o he_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n but_o all_o this_o be_v still_o as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n act_n of_o his_o freegrace_n 4._o assistance_n in_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o able_a to_o raise_v himself_o 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o do_v quicken_v himself_o and_o do_v overcome_v death_n and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v himself_o by_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o promise_v 42.4_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a assistance_n and_o support_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o these_o christ_n help_v himself_o by_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o isa_n 50.8_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 10._o psal_n 16.8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n in_o the_o grave_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o now_o be_v upon_o i_o nor_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n but_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 22._o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o experience_n of_o his_o forefather_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n assistance_n in_o all_o his_o manage_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o prayer_n continual_o 5._o acceptance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o his_o person_n be_v in_o worth_n and_o value_n answerable_a unto_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beyond_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n and_o price_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n answerable_a unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v god_n do_v abate_v he_o nothing_o he_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n else_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v satisfaction_n 63.6_o isa_n 63.6_o for_o it_o must_v be_v redditio_fw-la aequivalentis_fw-la pro_fw-la aequivalenti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n god_n do_v abate_v he_o nothing_o in_o this_o but_o god_n make_v our_o sin_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abate_v he_o one_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v he_o any_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o what_o mercy_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o valuable_a price_n for_o they_o because_o his_o obedience_n do_v deserve_v and_o do_v true_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatever_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o eternity_n either_o in_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v indeed_o free_a unto_o we_o and_o a_o gift_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n a_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o here_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v but_o all_o be_v of_o debt_n that_o be_v christ_n do_v lay_v down_o something_o answerable_a unto_o whatever_o god_n do_v either_o give_v or_o forgive_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v account_v this_o by_o a_o sovereign_a imputation_n to_o be_v as_o do_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o for_o the_o law_n do_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v grace_n only_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n though_o there_o be_v no_o commutation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o adoption_n they_o do_v all_o depend_v upon_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o have_v he_o not_o appoint_v this_o work_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o acceptation_n have_v not_o he_o accept_v it_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n alone_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v freegrace_n abundant_o in_o his_o acceptation_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o 6.38_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 6.38_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v mean_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o christ_n come_v unwilling_o but_o that_o his_o father_n will_n be_v first_o in_o this_o work_n and_o so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n therein_o now_o because_o christ_n great_a aim_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o please_v his_o father_n do_v all_o by_o appointment_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o though_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n it_o be_v free_a with_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o or_o no._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o service_n that_o he_o do_v perform_v he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o a_o seed_n isa_n 53._o and_o a_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v unto_o that_o question_n put_v by_o some_o divine_n whether_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o which_o our_o divine_n do_v deny_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o he_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v for_o his_o electones_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v
give_v isa_n 9.6_o and_o rom._n 5._o herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v glory_n unto_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n only_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n to_o appoint_v it_o and_o of_o grace_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o grace_n to_o reward_v it_o 7._o and_o this_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v be_v from_o freegrace_n because_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v give_v up_o then_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7.14_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o when_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n be_v take_v down_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o that_o christ_n shall_v cease_v as_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o they_o in_o glory_n god_n do_v all_o by_o a_o head_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o that_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v never_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o eternity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v so_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v for_o as_o here_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o his_o master_n grace_n so_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n but_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o government_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v lay_v it_o all_o down_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o whatever_o he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v as_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o shall_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v have_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o have_v his_o grace_n honour_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n gratia_n inviscerata_fw-la grace_n inviscerate_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v so_o return_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v now_o commit_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o heb._n 12.22_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o father_n judge_v in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v now_o he_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o degree_n perfect_v his_o image_n begin_v in_o his_o member_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o after_o a_o sort_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o compassionate_v defend_v and_o intercede_v for_o his_o church_n and_o then_o this_o glory_n he_o shall_v public_o â—â—sign_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o have_v do_v all_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v appear_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n as_o have_v do_v all_o by_o his_o command_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o have_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o son_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o as_o god_n co_fw-la equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o also_o as_o mediator_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o glorify_v for_o ever_o use_v 1_o §_o 3._o let_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n and_o to_o exalt_v his_o grace_n therein_o for_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n begin_v in_o he_o his_o love_n have_v no_o motive_n or_o foundation_n but_o within_o itself_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o â—or_a his_o own_o sake_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top-stone_n there_o â—s_v nothing_o that_o be_v primary_o active_a in_o our_o salvation_n but_o freegrace_n he_o have_v love_v we_o free_o choose_v we_o free_o free_o give_v his_o son_n free_o accept_v his_o obedience_n for_o we_o and_o impute_v it_o â—o_o we_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o grace_n free_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n free_a 1.29_o rom._n 5.18_o phil._n 1.29_o god_n work_n be_v free_a ephes_n 2.10_o and_o salvation_n free_a for_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n tit._n 3.5_o even_o when_o he_o do_v reward_v our_o obedience_n it_o be_v free_a hos_n 10.12_o we_o sow_v in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n the_o unbelief_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o see_v than_o in_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o do_v the_o enmity_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n appear_v when_o man_n distrust_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n now_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o have_v use_v the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n send_v his_o son_n and_o commit_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o how_o do_v it_o please_v david_n when_o joab_n make_v the_o motion_n of_o bring_v home_o absalon_n again_o because_o his_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o can_v you_o read_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v christ_n be_v willing_a and_o that_o he_o be_v compassionate_a towards_o you_o but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o christ_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o you_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o christ_n do_v but_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o bring_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o be_v assure_v thy_o unworthiness_n can_v hinder_v he_o for_o he_o love_v free_o cast_v thy_o soul_n upon_o this_o freegrace_n in_o the_o son_n anchor_n thou_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o remember_v that_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o act_n do_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o close_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o the_o covenant_n but_o with_o that_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o say_v here_o i_o will_v rest_v as_o the_o leper_n if_o freegrace_n save_v i_o i_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o will_v reject_v i_o i_o can_v but_o die_v it_o be_v free_a which_o way_n soever_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o there_o be_v not_o freewill_n in_o i_o that_o can_v make_v i_o differ_v use_v 2_o 2._o how_o shall_v this_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o this_o love_n and_o inflame_v they_o after_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v inflame_v the_o soul_n towards_o god_n but_o impression_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o 1_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o win_v your_o love_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o again_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o grief_n it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o love_n love_n will_v be_v
consist_v of_o promise_n they_o be_v many_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v promise_v absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_v of_o grace_n and_o to_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v better_a promise_n and_o so_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n their_o good_a thing_n be_v even_o whole_o contain_v in_o promise_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v contain_v in_o ordinance_n and_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o one_o but_o in_o the_o type_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v salute_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o embrace_v they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o but_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v 8.57_o heb._n 11._o joh._n 8.57_o only_o as_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n say_v christ_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o all_o yea_o and_o amen_o as_o line_n in_o a_o centre_n be_v one_o follow_v any_o promise_n to_o its_o original_a as_o river_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o rise_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v all_o lead_v you_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v promise_n in_o themselves_o many_o as_o the_o line_n be_v in_o the_o circumference_n though_o but_o one_o in_o the_o centre_n ephes_n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v a_o quite_o different_a expression_n stranger_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n but_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o the_o covenant_n many_o the_o covenant_n be_v many_o because_o of_o their_o manifold_a delivery_n be_v several_o renew_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o in_o several_a age_n the_o promise_v the_o same_o as_o if_o but_o one_o promise_n 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n be_v abraham_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o in_o receive_v this_o promise_n in_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o common_a root_n 11._o rom._n 11._o or_o as_o a_o common_a parent_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o one_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v after_o his_o example_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4.16_o rom._n 4.16_o and_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o also_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o austin_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o father_n and_o of_o son_n some_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o other_o be_v secundum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la according_a to_o doctrine_n so_o paul_n be_v father_n to_o timothy_n have_v beget_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n other_o secundum_fw-la imitationem_fw-la according_a to_o imitation_n as_o silij_fw-la abrahami_n nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la cujus_fw-la fidem_fw-la imitamur_fw-la we_o be_v abraham_n child_n if_o we_o imitate_v his_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o double_a end_n 1_o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o great_a reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o change_v his_o name_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o first_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o all_o come_n in_o at_o second_o hand_n under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o mic._n 7.20_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n 7.20_o mic._n 7.20_o and_o truth_n to_o jacob_n because_o in_o abraham_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o covenant_n do_v begin_v not_o that_o to_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o reveal_v for_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o adam_n and_o abel_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.3_o but_o because_o unto_o abraham_n be_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o make_v the_o covenant_n as_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v of_o keep_v the_o covenant_n 2_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o thereby_o to_o make_v abraham_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o posterity_n that_o the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v from_o one_o common_a head_n or_o root_n as_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o the_o first_o aam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o second_o covenant_n with_o the_o second_o aam_n of_o who_o first_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o david_n be_v the_o full_a type_n and_o resemblance_n thus_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v abraham_n his_o friend_n with_o the_o high_a honour_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o one_o common_a root_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o thereby_o man_n heart_n lead_v unto_o christ_n the_o root_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n here_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o here_o interpreter_n be_v divide_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n according_a unto_o these_o two_o promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o aggregato_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la and_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o answerable_o unto_o these_o they_o observe_v in_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a christ_n christ_n personal_n and_o christ_n mystical_a so_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1.23_o ephes_n 1.23_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o col._n 1.18_o here_o some_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v christ_n personal_a for_o two_o reason_n 1_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o this_o be_v by_o abraham_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o seed_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v 51._o rutherf_n triumph_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o gen._n 22.18_o that_o be_v in_o abraham_n as_o this_o seed_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o it_o refer_v we_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a therefore_o ambrose_n say_v of_o this_o promise_n impletum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la firmata_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la 2_o because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o 17._o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v before_o of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erga_fw-la christum_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o or_o to_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o this_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o christ_n mystical_a but_o christ_n personal_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o hence_o pareus_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v individuè_fw-fr de_fw-fr uno_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la benedictio_fw-la in_o fidelem_fw-la diffluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n individual_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n flow_v other_o do_v conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a 1_o from_o the_o order_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o unto_o abraham_n and_o then_o unto_o his_o seed_n therefore_o the_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o a_o seed_n as_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o second_v 37._o bulkley_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n p._n 37._o in_o order_n unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o can_v be_v christ_n personal_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o promise_n from_o abraham_n but_o abraham_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a who_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o abraham_n as_o the_o root_n and_o themselves_o as_o branch_n 2_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o
judgement_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n but_o yet_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 4_o of_o justification_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o die_v as_o a_o public_a person_n under_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o lord_n 5_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa_n 53.10_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o shall_v break_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o image_n to_o piece_n 6.12_o zach._n 6.12_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o of_o a_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o successive_a generation_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n 7_o of_o glory_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.10_o heb._n 2.7_o he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 8_o of_o victory_n the_o lord_n will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 15.25_o psal_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 9_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o government_n joh._n 5.22_o rev._n 11.17_o 10_o of_o worship_n heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.10_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o all_o these_o promise_v the_o lord_n confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a oath_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oath_n that_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v consolation_n but_o unto_o christ_n also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7.21_o so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a undertake_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v this_o office_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v promise_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n will_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o in_o it_o heb._n 5.1_o joh._n 10.18_o 10.7_o psal_n 4.7_o 8._o heb._n 10.7_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n 2_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v all_o as_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n in_o all_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o let_v no_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v undo_v 3_o upon_o all_o these_o promise_v he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o 12.49_o joh._n 12.49_o and_o so_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o covenant_n he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o 4_o answerable_a unto_o this_o covenant_n christ_n do_v follow_v god_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o now_o have_v in_o heaven_n 2.4_o phil._n 2.4_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o cease_v shake_v and_o work_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o whole_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o common_o translate_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n so_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.2_o so_o christ_n be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v make_v first_o to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o surety_n imply_n and_o conclude_v a_o covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o learned_a derive_v from_o strike_v or_o take_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o make_v of_o covenant_n in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o strike_v hand_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o covenant_n prov._n 22.26_o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n prov._n 6.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n denotat_fw-la 2_o chron._n 8._o prov._n 11.22_o amicitiae_fw-la &_o soederis_fw-la pactionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o become_v a_o surety_n do_v give_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o his_o name_n be_v put_v into_o our_o bond_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n whereas_o the_o main_a of_o christ_n suretyship_n refer_v unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n break_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o express_v it_o but_o of_o the_o better_a covenant_n because_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o surety_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o propitiation_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v refer_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o his_o stand_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o pay_v our_o debt_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n 2._o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o not_o only_o his_o father_n 26._o mat._n 26._o but_o his_o god_n also_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n now_o one_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o both_o and_o the_o son_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o the_o father_n can_v be_v call_v his_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o that_o grand_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o donation_n and_o stipulation_n the_o lord_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o though_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n god_n be_v his_o father_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o he_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a to_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v as_o mediator_n 3._o we_o have_v a_o seal_v set_v unto_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v seal_v ordinance_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o
baptism_n be_v seal_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n thereby_o and_o what_o abraham_n have_v by_o circumcision_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o baptism_n 3.16_o col_fw-fr 2.11_o 12._o mat._n 3.16_o now_o the_o most_o illustrious_a seal_n of_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n never_o any_o ordinance_n be_v grace_v with_o such_o a_o presence_n the_o whole_a trinity_n appear_v in_o the_o work_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o great_a seal_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v visible_o seal_v god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o 4._o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o this_o covenant_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o term_n of_o it_o christ_n do_v publish_v his_o commission_n unto_o the_o world_n 2._o isa_n 49.1_o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v and_o fit_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n make_v his_o mouth_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o what_o be_v the_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o to_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o but_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o see_v how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v he_o seem_v to_o complain_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a but_o yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o it_o be_v for_o god_n he_o do_v work_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o grant_n not_o only_o to_o raise_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n but_o also_o to_o be_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a habitation_n isa_n 49._o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o very_a argument_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n who_o say_v of_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 2_o why_o must_v such_o a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a work_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o elect_a under_o one_o head_n that_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v by_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n by_o grace_n may_v also_o be_v so_o rom._n 5._o god_n do_v intend_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v come_v under_o a_o double_a head_n and_o so_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o adam_n 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o adam_n must_v be_v the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o a_o image_n stamp_v upon_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o must_v the_o second_o adam_n also_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o second_o adam_n by_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o a_o representative_a head_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o seed_n and_o generation_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o advance_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 1_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n be_v much_o exalt_v by_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o it_o come_v first_o from_o he_o his_o taking_z of_o we_o actual_o into_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o die_v that_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v alone_o but_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n into_o covenant_n it_o do_v not_o come_v first_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o motion_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o 5.19_o joh_n 5.19_o in_o his_o accept_n a_o covenant_n it_o be_v free_a with_o he_o to_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a with_o he_o to_o accept_v if_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o ever_o christ_n do_v purchase_v yet_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v free_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o to_o become_v we_o this_o gracious_a acceptation_n and_o imputation_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v forth_o abundant_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n himself_o for_o be_v a_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v free_a 2._o it_o do_v also_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v a_o perfect_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o action_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o 10.18_o john_n 10.18_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o and_o voluntary_o bind_v himself_o in_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o to_o consent_v unto_o this_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v to_o show_v forth_o therein_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o undertake_v all_o of_o it_o 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o to_o bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a by_o covenant_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v as_o aelian_a have_v a_o story_n of_o zaleucus_n a_o ruler_n in_o the_o city_n locris_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o adultery_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o both_o eye_n and_o his_o son_n be_v afterward_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o honour_n to_o his_o father_n become_v suitor_n unto_o he_o to_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o the_o story_n say_v he_o do_v first_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o thereby_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o so_o between_o a_o just_a legislator_n and_o a_o merciful_a father_n he_o divide_v himself_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o lay_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o part_n upon_o christ_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v but_o christ_n undertake_v all_o for_o we_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n last_o isa_n 53._o last_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o be_v that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v force_v to_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v himself_o by_o covenant_n a_o debtor_n it_o exalt_v free_a grace_n nothing_o more_o 3._o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v rom._n 3.25_o he_o do_v all_o to_o declare_v
consideration_n 1_o as_o a_o surety_n 2_o as_o a_o advocate_n or_o a_o common_a person_n and_o in_o these_o two_o i_o conceive_v christ_n as_o our_o representative_a be_v set_v forth_o 1_o as_o a_o surety_n that_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o do_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n bind_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o party_n than_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o bond_n and_o the_o party_n also_o for_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o performance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o lay_v down_o a_o answerable_a price_n for_o we_o 2_o as_o a_o common_a person_n as_o one_o who_o personate_v another_o and_o act_n his_o part_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o law_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o law_n reckon_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o a_o possession_n take_v by_o he_o stand_v good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o other_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v christ_n unto_o we_o that_o according_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o law_n among_o man_n our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o may_v be_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o legal_a consideration_n among_o man_n it_o may_v hold_v good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o unto_o these_o two_o great_a end_n as_o a_o double_a representative_a of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n be_v elect_v and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a head_n now_o though_o man_n as_o a_o creature_n subject_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o voluntary_a the_o person_n have_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o his_o authority_n impose_v it_o upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o so_o his_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n that_o as_o he_o do_v choose_v you_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o your_o election_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o as_o you_o be_v from_o eternity_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n in_o your_o election_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o so_o do_v christ_n also_o consent_v unto_o his_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v he_o and_o christ_n do_v consent_n unto_o that_o appointment_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n by_o his_o own_o will_n so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o will_n appoint_v a_o surety_n and_o a_o common_a person_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v god_n do_v not_o choose_v christ_n as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v you_o but_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n god_n be_v the_o word_n john_n 1.2_o and_o there_o be_v transaction_n and_o consultation_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o upon_o the_o father_n motion_n and_o the_o son_n consent_n he_o be_v choose_v unto_o this_o great_a service_n and_o you_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o to_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o great_a service_n and_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o god_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o bare_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o unto_o the_o execution_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n so_o his_o own_o consent_n do_v concur_v unto_o his_o election_n for_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n use_v 2_o 2._o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o deep_o the_o plot_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n occasional_o take_v up_o and_o bare_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o it_o be_v a_o plot_a thing_n i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o redeem_n man_n that_o be_v sinner_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o deep_a counsel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n at_o the_o council-table_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v make_v with_o our_o surety_n before_o the_o covenant_n of_o your_o creation_n be_v make_v with_o you_o and_o so_o much_o those_o two_o word_n prov._n 8.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o do_v necessary_o import_v and_o that_o word_n also_o mic._n 5.2_o his_o go_n forth_o as_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n which_o as_o calvin_n expound_v it_o refer_v unto_o the_o mediator_n as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o be_v common_o expound_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n delight_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 8.31_o prov._n 8.31_o as_o those_o who_o name_n he_o have_v covenant_v to_o bear_v and_o who_o person_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o represent_v before_o the_o father_n and_o this_o show_v how_o the_o design_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a have_v be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n through_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o and_o return_v to_o he_o because_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o for_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o represent_v your_o person_n as_o your_o surety_n and_o representative_a before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n can_v not_o indeed_o actual_o take_v place_n as_o unto_o we_o till_o man_n be_v fall_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o require_v satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v last_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v in_o your_o creation_n be_v only_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o relation_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o itself_o and_o first_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o show_v how_o exceed_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o before_o you_o be_v before_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v one_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n for_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n first_o and_o bring_v man_n into_o it_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n necessity_n of_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o before_o man_n do_v observe_v any_o such_o want_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o to_o provide_v not_o only_o a_o meet_a help_n but_o a_o meet_a mediator_n and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n therein_o before_o he_o do_v proceed_v to_o your_o creation_n this_o show_v how_o strange_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o great_a design_n of_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o salvation_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v only_o take_v up_o this_o purpose_n in_o himself_o it_o have_v set_v forth_o much_o love_n
and_o good_a will_n for_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n be_v immutable_a as_o himself_o be_v and_o there_o can_v nothing_o arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la that_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o change_v his_o purpose_n but_o more_o that_o he_o proceed_v herein_o to_o a_o treaty_n with_o his_o son_n about_o it_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o great_a work_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o unto_o he_o 49._o isa_n 49._o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n pass_v between_o these_o glorious_a person_n about_o it_o and_o that_o those_o thought_n shall_v delight_v they_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bespeak_v his_o son_n with_o all_o the_o term_n of_o dearness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o undertake_v this_o service_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o therefore_o be_v his_o son_n it_o be_v only_o a_o office_n fit_a for_o he_o and_o as_o be_v his_o son_n there_o be_v all_o fitness_n in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v all_o dearness_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o christ_n do_v upon_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o father_n undertake_v this_o service_n and_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n pass_v between_o they_o jer._n 30.21_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n unto_o this_o great_a work_n of_o your_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v his_o love_n but_o also_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o pawn_v though_o not_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v 3_o when_o he_o do_v covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o resolution_n psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 7.21_o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 7.21_o this_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o appoint_v or_o set_v apart_o to_o become_v a_o priest_n now_o all_o this_o show_v how_o much_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o true_a as_o his_o oath_n and_o as_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v but_o say_v it_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a stability_n in_o his_o word_n than_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o divine_n that_o between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n though_o the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a and_o tacit_a condition_n or_o some_o subsequent_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o for_o nineveh_n god_n say_v within_o forty_o day_n nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o employ_v condition_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v perform_v the_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o so_o to_o ely_n i_o say_v that_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o i_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v reverse_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o number_n you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o if_o god_n swear_v it_o show_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n a_o absolute_a act_n that_o nothing_o can_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o can_v cause_n god_n to_o change_v it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v a_o relent_a thought_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o save_v of_o sinner_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o swear_v and_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o this_o oath_n some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n set_v apart_o his_o son_n for_o this_o great_a office_n and_o design_v he_o to_o it_o from_o everlasting_a 6.27_o joh._n 6.27_o john_n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o his_o decree_n concern_v you_o that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_n more_o how_o changeable_a soever_o you_o be_v 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o so_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n now_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o king_n seal_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n 4_o we_o see_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o person_n ever_o repent_v of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n 1_n if_o god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v repent_v a_o man_n will_v have_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v his_o son_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n oh_o what_o relent_a thought_n and_o roll_v of_o bowel_n have_v abraham_n when_o his_o son_n must_v die_v and_o he_o himself_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n therein_o and_o become_v the_o executioner_n so_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o 26.29_o matt._n 26.29_o and_o matt._n 26.29_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n or_o a_o impossibility_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o lay_v whole_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o add_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v if_o god_n can_v have_v change_v his_o will_n christ_n may_v have_v live_v and_o the_o cup_n pass_v away_o but_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v he_o a_o surety_n he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o his_o will_n can_v not_o change_v he_o can_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o this_o cup_n he_o must_v drink_v thus_o isa_n 53.5_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o it_o signify_v to_o beat_v a_o thing_n to_o piece_n as_o in_o a_o mortar_n and_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n what_o make_v it_o so_o only_o the_o end_n finis_fw-la that_fw-mi mediis_fw-la amabilitatem_fw-la the_o end_n give_v sweetness_n to_o the_o mean_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o have_v abhor_v it_o 2_o and_o christ_n accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o never_o repent_v he_o do_v never_o call_v back_o his_o word_n or_o change_v his_o engagement_n he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o die_v write_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v he_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v it_o and_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n and_o i_o be_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v use_v 3._o thence_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pardon_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n rom._n 3.25_o heb._n 9.15_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v and_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o that_o can_v only_o signify_v christ_n but_o can_v not_o satisfy_v god_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n now_o he_o satisfy_v for_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o offer_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o covenant_n immediate_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n take_v place_n and_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o require_v all_o of_o he_o use_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o if_o these_o glorious_a person_n can_v break_v covenant_n with_o you_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o break_v one_o with_o another_o therefore_o sure_o 1_o on_o god_n part_n all_o his_o promise_n unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v take_v he_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v become_v his_o footstool_n all_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o stone_n without_o hand_n shall_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o
mountain_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zach._n 6.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n will_v never_o leave_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n till_o this_o great_a work_n be_v effect_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 2_o on_o christ_n part_n if_o he_o may_v disregard_n we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v as_o our_o surety_n perform_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o will_v also_o do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n apply_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o attain_v all_o for_o you_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v you_o for_o he_o arise_v as_o your_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o your_o representative_a and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o your_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v sure_o gather_v in_o his_o saint_n complete_a their_o number_n and_o perfect_a their_o grace_n and_o their_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n for_o courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a christian_n that_o be_v before_o as_o david_n 12.27_o zach._n 12.8_o heb._n 12.27_o shall_v have_v even_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n before_o he_o 5._o when_o you_o see_v god_n make_v good_a his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n love_n do_v divide_v grief_n and_o multiply_v joy_n he_o be_v your_o husband_n your_o head_n your_o friend_n and_o surety_n in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o you_o may_v have_v a_o share_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n pluck_v down_o enemy_n defeat_v counsel_n shake_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n work_v great_a change_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n be_v cast_v down_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o place_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o stone_n may_v fill_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o there_o be_v great_a breach_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v though_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o so_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o exalt_v whatever_o become_v of_o i_o i_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v so_o though_o i_o undergo_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a use_v 6._o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n phil._n 2.5_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n that_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n as_o those_o do_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n pray_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o take_v care_n for_o you_o see_v what_o affection_n he_o work_v in_o you_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n his_o great_a care_n be_v for_o you_o when_o his_o death_n draw_v near_o yet_o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v you_o john_n 14.1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o suffering_n yet_o he_o lay_v up_o prayer_n for_o peter_n beforehand_o and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o his_o care_n be_v towards_o his_o people_n he_o have_v seven_o eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n 5.7_o rev._n 5.7_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o your_o good_a now_o as_o he_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o you_o so_o do_v you_o for_o he_o also_o and_o press_v god_n with_o his_o engagement_n to_o his_o son_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v the_o lord_n reign_n and_o let_v his_o name_n be_v exalt_v 7.2_o psal_n 7.2_o and_o let_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n be_v hasten_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a before_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v we_o always_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n head_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n with_o who_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o they_o and_o these_o two_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v and_o have_v in_o the_o covenant_n distinct_a consideration_n for_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o as_o make_v unto_o his_o office_n the_o promise_n of_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o of_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o see_v corruption_n which_o though_o promise_v unto_o david_n yet_o never_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o type_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o act_v 13.36_o 37._o for_o david_n see_v corruption_n and_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o in_o which_o together_o with_o he_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o which_o though_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o for_o redemption_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n for_o satisfaction_n so_o but_o one_o for_o intercession_n also_o for_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o censer_n to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o have_v not_o also_o to_o do_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o in_o our_o justification_n justitia_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o not_o justitia_fw-la mediatoria_fw-la not_o the_o mediatory_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 23.6_o jer._n 23.6_o therefore_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n for_o we_o for_o whatever_o he_o be_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v for_o we_o for_o we_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o we_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o formal_o for_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o without_o we_o and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o though_o for_o our_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o but_o with_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n doct._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o make_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o 3_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v against_o it_o 4_o make_v
heaven_n we_o shall_v but_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n thus_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o covenant_n belong_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v with_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o with_o we_o at_o second_o hand_n 7._o last_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a respect_n that_o god_n have_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o unto_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o in_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o in_o all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o tender_v unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n do_v not_o primary_o respect_v it_o as_o it_o come_v from_o we_o but_o as_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o fruit_n in_o he_o joh._n 15.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o mere_o make_v that_o a_o ground_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 16.27_o jo._n 16.27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o he_o will_v thereby_o pitch_v their_o faith_n upon_o another_o ground_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v in_o our_o behalf_n be_v answer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o he_o love_v they_o in_o he_o also_o and_o therefore_o respect_v their_o prayer_n principal_o as_o they_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o primary_n respect_n be_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n 7.21_o 2_o sam._n 7.21_o which_o glassius_n and_o some_o other_o do_v apply_v unto_o christ_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n though_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o for_o his_o own_o promise_n sake_n respect_v his_o truth_n mic._n 7._o last_o therefore_o zach._n 1.14_o though_o they_o pray_v never_o so_o long_o seventy_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o accomplish_v till_o christ_n pray_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n with_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o zealous_a for_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n say_v 9.17_o dan._n 9.17_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n now_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v unto_o christ_n primary_o and_o unto_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o for_o he_o this_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v primary_o and_o principal_o make_v with_o christ_n §_o 2._o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n why_o this_o covenant_n must_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n first_o and_o with_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o 1._o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o election_n and_o do_v full_o set_v forth_o the_o way_n how_o the_o end_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n shall_v be_v effect_v now_o the_o end_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n be_v 1_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 2_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n 3_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o end_n be_v suitable_o accomplish_v by_o this_o covenant_n ephes_n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o ephes_n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o we_o be_v choose_v but_o our_o blessing_n proceed_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o election_n we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v first_o elect_v as_o he_o be_v first_o belove_v in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v well_o please_v with_o his_o people_n 3.17_o matt._n 3.17_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o first_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o they_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o 3_o according_a to_o this_o order_n so_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dispense_v for_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o election_n such_o be_v the_o order_n also_o of_o benediction_n now_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o god_n therein_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o election_n which_o be_v first_o of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o election_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o election_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n first_o christ_n be_v elect_v and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o covenant_n first_o with_o he_o and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o a_o head_n here_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o election_n next_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o the_o son_n also_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o therefore_o they_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v choose_v only_o in_o remedium_fw-la peccati_fw-la 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o bring_v he_o in_o only_a by_o accident_n for_o the_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n of_o man_n fall_v i_o think_v entertain_v a_o opinion_n dishonourable_a to_o christ_n and_o far_o below_o that_o great_a plot_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n election_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o which_o i_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v simple_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o god_n than_o he_o be_v equal_o invisible_a with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n in_o who_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o so_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v jesus_n the_o first-born_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o election_n the_o like_a unto_o that_o be_v prov._n 8.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o decree_n towards_o the_o creature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v first_o elect_v and_o the_o high_a end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o election_n next_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n 2_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n he_o do_v intend_v to_o accomplish_v two_o way_n 1_o he_o will_v in_o the_o full_a manner_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n he_o will_v in_o the_o high_a way_n delight_n in_o he_o there_o can_v not_o be_v towards_o any_o creature_n the_o full_a communication_n and_o communion_n because_o all_o communion_n be_v found_v in_o union_n and_o the_o high_a the_o union_n the_o more_o glorious_a the_o communication_n now_o between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n as_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a union_n by_o covenant_n and_o answerable_a to_o these_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n either_o ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la or_o gratiae_fw-la but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o high_a union_n this_o must_v make_v way_n for_o a_o high_a communication_n and_o therefore_o god_n intend_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o son_n in_o the_o high_a way_n he_o do_v first_o in_o order_n privilege_v he_o to_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o a_o create_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o nature_n he_o can_v take_v full_a delight_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v
covenant_n that_o by_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v save_v 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o this_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o all_o my_o salvation_n say_v david_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v intrinsical_o unchangeable_a either_o in_o his_o be_v or_o work_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v he_o be_v say_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n not_o with_o actual_a but_o with_o possible_a folly_n all_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v and_o so_o be_v man_n before_o his_o fall_n therefore_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v so_o afterward_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v receive_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n man_n will_v have_v immediate_o bring_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o will_v have_v have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o new_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o christ_n may_v have_v suffer_v often_o and_o have_v become_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n 7.22_o heb._n 7.22_o not_o only_o a_o surety_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o pay_v our_o debt_n but_o of_o the_o better_a covenant_n in_o undertake_v our_o duty_n that_o by_o the_o one_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v confer_v upon_o we_o immortality_n and_o life_n and_o thus_o god_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o fall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o immediate_o without_o a_o surety_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o owe_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o surety_n and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o both_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o so_o he_o do_v sweeten_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n but_o not_o in_o ourselves_o immediate_o 3.12_o jer._n 31.20_o ephes_n 3.12_o 3_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o covenant_n lay_v up_o and_o therefore_o with_o he_o only_o must_v this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o can_v be_v with_o none_o other_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o see_v with_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o original_a power_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n be_v a_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o covenant_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n fall_v â—ot_n but_o only_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o transgression_n and_o from_o â—ence_n we_o do_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o every_o particular_a angel_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o with_o any_o common_a head_n but_o that_o every_o one_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o man_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o be_v from_o another_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o a_o common_a head_n a_o public_a person_n for_o they_o and_o in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v deposit_v 11._o rom._n 41_o 11._o and_o therefore_o god_n condemn_v man_n by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o another_o sin_n and_o he_o justify_v man_n by_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n yet_o mankind_n be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o she_o â—ut_v in_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n now_o unto_o man_n fall_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o in_o any_o other_o for_o 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n such_o as_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n not_o only_o under_o the_o new-testament_n but_o under_o the_o old_a not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v before_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v since_o those_o that_o be_v past_a and_o those_o also_o to_o come_v and_o this_o he_o can_v never_o do_v 9_o rom._n 3.25_o heb._n 9_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o dignity_n and_o worth_n in_o his_o person_n answerable_a to_o and_o beyond_o all_o the_o person_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o worth_n in_o christ_n person_n above_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o infinite_o beyond_o they_o and_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o must_v make_v god_n amends_o and_o that_o be_v only_o as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n for_o the_o person_n be_v god-man_n he_o be_v most_o worthy_a now_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n become_v the_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v a_o son_n of_o righteousness_n last_v mal._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 5._o last_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n unto_o which_o the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o excellency_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o light_n to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v his_o righteousness_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 2_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o else_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o for_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v make_v void_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o such_o a_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o mere_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n god_n put_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o angel_n even_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o job_n job_n the_o election_n of_o god_n keep_v they_o from_o fall_v and_o they_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o as_o minister_a spirit_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o keep_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 3_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n must_v have_v a_o merit_n with_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o answer_v god_n end_n nor_o our_o necessity_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o old_a debt_n and_o we_o have_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o primitive_a state_n this_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o man_n necessity_n there_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n price_n to_o be_v pay_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o ephes_n 1.14_o a_o purchase_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o inheritance_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o be_v attain_v and_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v bestow_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o for_o themselves_o only_o they_o have_v no_o righteousness_n to_o spare_v to_o another_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o answer_v this_o legal_a debt_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o sinner_n can_v give_v a_o legal_a merit_n this_o only_a can_v be_v from_o he_o the_o excellency_n of_o who_o person_n do_v exempt_v he_o from_o the_o law_n unless_o by_o voluntary_a submission_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o subjection_n be_v the_o law_n glorify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v abase_v it_o 2_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o no_o other_o and_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n immediate_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o
sure_a rather_o than_o to_o bring_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n but_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o servant_n bare_o to_o supply_v our_o defect_n object_n §_o 3._o the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o old_a covenant_n because_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v verse_n 17._o call_v the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n meet_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o beam_n in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n now_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n in_o this_o covenant_n that_o can_v be_v make_v first_o unto_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o can_v belong_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o he_o only_o virtute_fw-la muneris_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v no_o corruption_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n justify_v many_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o grain_n that_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v alone_o so_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o member_n only_o and_o can_v be_v make_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v christ_n yea_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o very_a bestow_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o then_o can_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v first_o with_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n without_o dishonour_n to_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n give_v repentance_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n heal_v backsliding_a and_o pour_v upon_o they_o clean_a water_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n now_o to_o say_v that_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n which_o suppose_v corruption_n and_o imply_v imperfection_n be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v no_o corruption_n to_o be_v purge_v no_o backslide_v to_o be_v heal_v no_o grace_n to_o be_v perfect_v but_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n in_o he_o and_o that_o fontis_fw-la of_o a_o fountain_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o overflow_v upon_o all_o his_o member_n how_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o make_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o he_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o give_v christ_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n isa_n 42.6_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o glorify_v his_o son_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o god_n intention_n be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o christ_n two_o way_n 1_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a grace_n by_o confer_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o high_a honour_n and_o excellency_n that_o a_o create_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n which_o divine_v common_o call_v gratia_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o union_n that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o high_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reward_n 8._o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o 1_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o own_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o 2_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o his_o member_n for_o by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o impute_v it_o unto_o they_o christ_n be_v reward_v by_o who_o they_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o be_v justice_n unto_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v mercy_n unto_o we_o and_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o his_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v first_o promise_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n give_v he_o a_o humane_a nature_n take_v he_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n give_v he_o unto_o man_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v by_o promise_n first_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o the_o fulfil_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 2_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o to_o we_o isa_n 9.6_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v so_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o promise_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a live_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v by_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o saint_n have_v its_o foundation_n lay_v in_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o head_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o have_v promise_v this_o unto_o christ_n now_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o so_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n in_o bring_v of_o soul_n home_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v let_v he_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o ancient_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n when_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v they_o in_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v the_o son_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o only_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o he_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v he_o again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o but_o so_o that_o the_o very_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v by_o promise_n make_v first_o unto_o christ_n and_o then_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o other_o great_a promise_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n he_o be_v first_o christ_n god_n and_o then_o our_o god_n and_o he_o be_v his_o god_n as_o mediator_n no_o way_n but_o by_o covenant_n and_o our_o god_n in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v send_v my_o spirit_n he_o have_v the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o its_o fullness_n and_o dispense_v it_o and_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o our_o head_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o first_o as_o a_o point_n of_o special_a honour_n and_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o promise_n of_o pardon_v of_o sin_n give_v grace_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v make_v first_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o of_o that_o reward_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o god_n give_v no_o soul_n to_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v no_o grace_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o service_n and_o as_o a_o perfect_a of_o his_o mystical_a body_n till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v a_o
we_o also_o that_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v honour_n and_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n one_a that_o he_o will_v consent_v thereunto_o for_o whatever_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v therein_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v 8._o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n whence_o in_o the_o very_a election_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n unto_o it_o christ_n generation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o will_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foreknow_v 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o foreordain_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o to_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o potter_n our_o election_n be_v mere_o a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n god_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o appoint_v we_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v we_o what_o being_n he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o election_n he_o come_v not_o under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n hence_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o this_o covenant_n and_o be_v make_v a_o covenant_n unto_o we_o do_v exceed_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a condescension_n in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o creature_n he_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o be_v his_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o also_o by_o stipulation_n he_o pay_v debt_n that_o owe_v none_o he_o forgive_v debt_n as_o not_o value_v they_o but_o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n and_o this_o honour_n god_n more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o this_o honour_v the_o law_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o nature_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o do_v owe_v all_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o creation_n for_o all_o the_o star_n to_o vail_v their_o face_n before_o the_o son_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o for_o one_o sun_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v eclipse_v that_o the_o other_o may_v shine_v for_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v a_o prince_n be_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o prince_n equal_a with_o himself_o in_o state_n and_o honour_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n honour_v he_o more_o 2_o that_o hereby_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o eternal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o of_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o you_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o a_o engagement_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o righteous_a servant_n the_o branch_n and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o it_o be_v a_o service_n undertake_v and_o consent_v unto_o and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 1.9_o titus_n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o of_o this_o i_o conceive_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o rev._n 3.8_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o election_n for_o though_o election_n be_v a_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v yet_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n so_o he_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o indent_v with_o he_o for_o to_o save_v all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o covenant_n and_o christ_n do_v therein_o transcribe_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n book_n of_o election_n into_o the_o lamb_n book_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a transcript_n of_o the_o father_n book_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o you_o become_v part_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o have_v your_o name_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o thereby_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o you_o have_v a_o be_v in_o yourselves_o he_o bear_v you_o in_o his_o bosom_n have_v your_o name_n in_o his_o book_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 3_o that_o to_o introduce_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o take_v place_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n he_o shall_v put_v himself_o under_o another_o covenant_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o worst_a term_n a_o covenant_n break_v and_o so_o he_o must_v not_o only_o come_v under_o the_o duty_n but_o also_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o undertake_v the_o duty_n have_v be_v much_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o curse_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v more_o but_o above_o all_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n as_o a_o offender_n that_o be_v the_o great_a abasement_n to_o be_v repute_v a_o sinner_n by_o man_n and_o to_o have_v sin_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o to_o confess_v your_o sin_n as_o his_o own_o psal_n 40.2_o 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o purification_n as_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n 33.6_o isa_n 33.6_o have_v christ_n undertake_v to_o have_v be_v when_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o a_o mediator_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n and_o entreaty_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o powerful_a with_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n be_v with_o david_n for_o absolom_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o minister_n one_o for_o another_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v yea_o and_o the_o angel_n also_o for_o they_o be_v interceder_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n dan._n 4.17_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n but_o improve_v his_o power_n and_o interest_n with_o god_n that_o when_o we_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n he_o will_v have_v try_v we_o with_o a_o second_o to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v be_v more_o faithful_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o than_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n so_o far_o to_o have_v appear_v for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o become_v a_o surety_n that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o do_v
it_o by_o and_o by_o but_o to_o come_v into_o bond_n to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o engage_v unto_o god_n for_o what_o we_o do_v owe_v this_o still_o be_v a_o far_o great_a condescension_n in_o christ_n for_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n for_o we_o he_o must_v come_v under_o another_o covenant_n and_o into_o that_o also_o upon_o the_o worst_a term_n that_o can_v be_v 4thly_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o second_o covenant_n by_o come_v under_o the_o first_o fulfil_v it_o and_o thereby_o abolish_n it_o cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n now_o have_v he_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n only_o undertake_v the_o command_a part_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v honourable_a in_o it_o and_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o other_o that_o we_o have_v stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n to_o obey_v and_o so_o have_v leave_v we_o under_o a_o better_a covenant_n the_o former_a be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o have_v be_v less_o but_o in_o this_o new_a covenant_n he_o must_v undertake_v all_o and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispense_v all_o from_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v the_o great_a steward_n therein_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n john_n 5.11_o but_o as_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v he_o do_v dispense_v by_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o even_o both_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o all_o blessingâ—â—â—om_n he_o and_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v engage_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o beâ—â—_n fruit_n in_o he_o joh._n 15.5_o and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o he_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 14.8_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o and_o upon_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v and_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o work_v all_o your_o work_n in_o you_o and_o for_o you_o our_o duty_n be_v he_o though_o we_o do_v they_o for_o he_o inable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o we_o move_v but_o as_o we_o be_v move_v we_o act_v but_o as_o we_o be_v act_v the_o duty_n be_v we_o but_o the_o efficacy_n be_v he_o from_o he_o alone_o we_o have_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o inable_v we_o to_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o present_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n because_o he_o do_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 7.22_o heb._n 7.22_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n 3._o hence_o believer_n shall_v learn_v to_o know_v their_o place_n and_o station_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o they_o come_v in_o only_a as_o accessory_n into_o this_o covenant_n only_o at_o second_o hand_n under_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o another_o and_o no_o otherwise_o we_o common_o through_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v think_v that_o when_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v christ_n do_v come_v and_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o mediator_n do_v procure_v god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v only_a christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o satisfy_v of_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o take_v it_o away_o do_v procure_v it_o for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v herein_o utter_o mistake_v for_o he_o have_v so_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o first_o federate_a therein_o and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v primary_o with_o he_o and_o it_o come_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o in_o he_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5_o 2._o so_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o head_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o our_o union_n that_o we_o come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n and_o thereby_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1.20_o gal._n 3._o last_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o privilege_n thereof_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o amen_o and_o your_o duty_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o further_o accept_v than_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o he_o we_o have_v access_n in_o the_o belove_a we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o accept_v and_o glorify_v in_o he_o even_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o proper_o our_o own_o we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n 25.21_o matt._n 25.21_o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o place_n in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o that_o we_o may_v give_v christ_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 2.19_o phil._n 2.9_o isa_n 28.16_o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a that_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o cornerstone_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1_o low_a as_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o stress_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 28.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o building_n and_o so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 118.22_o psal_n 118.22_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n this_o be_v god_n great_a purpose_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o in_o every_o thing_n christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v if_o there_o be_v any_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n and_o supply_n must_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n if_o any_o service_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v 12._o zach._n â—â—_o 12._o it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o we_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a yet_o as_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v though_o but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n if_o offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o soul_n look_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o worthiness_n and_o god_n engagement_n to_o he_o for_o its_o performance_n it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o all_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o have_v make_v christ_n all_o in_o all_o so_o sweet_a unto_o all_o the_o saint_n god_n will_v have_v we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o all_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o know_v our_o own_o place_n and_o station_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o abase_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n consider_v thy_o place_n and_o tenure_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n thou_o hold_v by_o another_o and_o come_v in_o under_o this_o
covenant_n only_o upon_o his_o account_n thou_o be_v by_o sin_n cut_v off_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o thou_o must_v receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o immediate_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n give_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o favourite_n the_o man_n can_v only_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o favour_n â—ut_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o another_o my_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v as_o in_o myself_o but_o in_o he_o nor_o my_o duty_n but_o as_o in_o he_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o it_o be_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n immediate_o nor_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o angel_n hand_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o by_o union_n the_o debt_n iâ—_n pay_v in_o he_o and_o our_o duty_n perform_v in_o he_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o self-denial_n and_o abasement_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o continual_a need_n for_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o câ—me_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o not_o to_o exercise_v thought_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o priest_n by_o who_o they_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n humble_v more_o than_o this_o ambros_n this_o tota_n vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la insidiante_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la ambros_n 12._o ephes_n 7.3_o 12._o 3_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o place_n and_o station_n for_o his_o consolation_n 1_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n a_o man_n come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v give_v he_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o he_o now_o stand_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o as_o mediator_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o whatever_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o it_o be_v primary_o require_v of_o he_o and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o therefore_o though_o we_o want_v ability_n yet_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o dispense_v it_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v require_v first_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v dispense_v first_o unto_o he_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n covenant_n you_o must_v become_v one_o with_o he_o thou_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o double_a bond_n of_o creation_n and_o stipulation_n and_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n make_v thou_o one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v hold_v the_o devil_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o none_o can_v loose_v but_o he_o that_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o can_v loose_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o curse_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v only_o by_o union_n and_o to_o allure_v you_o and_o speak_v to_o your_o heart_n consider_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n into_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v translate_v 1_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o thy_o father_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n 2_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v but_o say_v paul_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v have_v but_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o 3_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o be_v a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n in_o this_o covenant_n god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o 4_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o angel_n be_v your_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v you_o 6_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o world_n stand_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v isa_n 49.8_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o government_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o all_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o when_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o isa_n 66.19_o pull_v lud_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a resurrection_n even_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n then_o there_o be_v not_o two_o covenant_n one_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o another_o with_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o both_o stand_v only_o in_o this_o covenant_n christ_n have_v the_o preeminence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o primary_o and_o with_o we_o as_o in_o he_o so_o that_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o 1._o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o common_a person_n a_o representative_a head_n a_o second_o adam_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v become_v a_o everlasting_a father_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o that_o you_o may_v come_v under_o it_o as_o you_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 42.6_o and_o chap._n 49.8_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v with_o he_o for_o himself_o 49.8_o isa_n 42.6_o and_o 49.8_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v question_v among_o interpreter_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v any_o thing_n eminent_o he_o do_v it_o in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n 12.2_o psal_n 12.2_o that_o be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a with_o a_o commutation_n also_o of_o the_o subject_n the_o faithful_a fail_n it_n be_v fidelitates_fw-la from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o psal_n 68.19_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v a_o multitude_n captive_n and_o ezek._n 44.6_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v 50.31_o jer._n 50.31_o to_o the_o rebellious_a house_n etc._n etc._n pride_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v eminent_o proud_a so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o eminent_a and_o great_a hand_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v say_v he_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o our_o peace_n because_o these_o be_v glorious_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a hand_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n
christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o abstract_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2.25_o luke_n 2.25_o and_o the_o more_o immediate_a the_o lord_n appear_v in_o ordinance_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a they_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o late_a day_n rev._n 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o all_o dark_a discovery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o former_a age_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n for_o vers_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o man_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o no_o abide_v habitation_n vers_fw-la 23._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 23._o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n influence_n or_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucerna_fw-la such_o a_o light_n as_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a day_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o do_v argue_v its_o night_n still_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v in_o glory_n and_o yet_o this_o more_o immediate_a presence_n make_v they_o both_o more_o sweet_a and_o more_o powerful_a and_o that_o make_v glory_n so_o infinite_o sweet_a because_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v there_o shall_v come_v in_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n here_o though_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a yet_o they_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n but_o then_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n now_o for_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o come_v in_o from_o christ_n immediate_o by_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o do_v very_o much_o sweeten_v they_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n wisdom_n to_o drink_v his_o comfort_n as_o near_o the_o fountain_n as_o he_o can_v and_o the_o great_a cordial_n they_o will_v prove_v and_o the_o more_o revive_v and_o therefore_o be_v you_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v they_o be_v the_o most_o quicken_a and_o revive_a consideration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o creature_n comfort_n whether_o in_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o depend_v upon_o they_o 16.12_o 2_o chron._n 16.12_o be_v a_o snare_n it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o physician_n and_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o they_o but_o to_o be_v in_o these_o consolation_n be_v your_o duty_n because_o as_o hezekiah_n observe_v 38.15_o esa_n 38.15_o by_o or_o upon_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v by_o such_o experiment_n as_o these_o be_v by_o such_o promise_n and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v david_n consolation_n at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o though_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a property_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 16._o 1._o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n 9.2_o prov._n 9.2_o sometime_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o a_o table_n and_o for_o the_o order_n and_o marshal_n of_o a_o army_n 1_o sam._n 4._o they_o put_v the_o battle_n in_o array_n every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n every_o thing_n keep_v its_o place_n christ_n be_v first_o in_o it_o and_o then_o faith_n in_o its_o place_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o place_n and_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o order_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o several_a particular_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o order_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o full_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a order_n to_o be_v imagine_v and_o therein_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_o appear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o son_n and_o have_v in_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n the_o same_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o mercy_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n partake_v of_o he_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v as_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v and_o john_n ministry_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o afterward_o the_o gospel_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v all_o eclipse_v though_o the_o law_n have_v much_o more_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v discover_v christ_n but_o dark_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o exceed_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n do_v ascribe_v glory_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o their_o priority_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_v like_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n because_o last_v of_o all_o he_o appear_v unto_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v it_o abate_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n because_o nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o have_v the_o lord_n put_v man_n fall_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o it_o have_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v far_o beyond_o it_o to_o put_v they_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o he_o who_o the_o angel_n worship_n and_o the_o high_a honour_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o our_o legal_a union_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o that_o honour_n for_o our_o natural_a union_n bear_v with_o he_o the_o same_o image_n do_v flow_v from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v because_o we_o stand_v before_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 1._o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o to_o have_v a_o large_a and_o numerous_a posterity_n to_o have_v a_o beautiful_a and_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o spouse_n it_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o what_o be_v it_o make_v the_o match_n between_o any_o but_o consent_n 19_o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v general_o conclude_v by_o our_o divine_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o marriage_n for_o party_n to_o give_v mutual_a consent_n according_a unto_o that_o receive_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legal_a matrimony_n there_o may_v be_v a_o woo_n and_o a_o ravishment_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o there_o can_v be_v no_o marriage_n without_o consent_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o consent_n joint_o
saint_n their_o smell_n be_v as_o lebanon_n and_o therefore_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o rose_n and_o lily_n 14.7_o hos_fw-la 14.7_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v else_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o they_o be_v do_v not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o acceptance_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o who_o we_o must_v appear_v i._n e._n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o our_o judge_n be_v our_o great_a concern_n now_o how_o come_v christ_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n we_o be_v accept_v ephes_n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a our_o service_n in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o our_o person_n also_o it_o be_v your_o covenant_n only_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o acceptation_n as_o luther_n say_v well_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o under_o which_o they_o stand_v 1_n the_o father_n love_v you_o 2_o the_o service_n be_v holy_a and_o from_o a_o holy_a heart_n but_o 3_o it_o be_v from_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v all_o his_o people_n service_n as_o fruit_n in_o christ_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o make_v heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o saint_n hope_v be_v it_o only_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v much_o but_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n but_o o_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o overcome_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n chap._n iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o believer_n open_v and_o apply_v gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o sect_n i._o the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o believer_n explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v §_o 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n primary_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v be_v former_o clear_v unto_o you_o but_o when_o we_o look_v far_o into_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v also_o that_o god_n do_v establish_v that_o covenant_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o clear_o to_o you_o when_o i_o have_v but_o premise_v this_o position_n that_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new-testament_n do_v and_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o rigteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o galat._n 4.28_o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v abraham_n seed_n because_o they_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n now_o for_o substance_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o hence_o act_v 3.25_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n therefore_o as_o abraham_n covenant_n so_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o seed_n hence_o we_o do_v learn_v in_o the_o next_o place_n doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v principal_o make_v with_o christ_n be_v also_o make_v with_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o saint_n 2_o to_o show_v why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 3_o to_o show_v the_o different_a manner_n how_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v all_o federates_n therein_o 15.47_o rom._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v now_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o only_o but_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o appear_v plain_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v come_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v because_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v now_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o they_o must_v argue_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n also_o god_n have_v not_o only_o take_v christ_n into_o covenant_n but_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n have_v take_v in_o all_o his_o seed_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o obedience_n or_o to_o endure_v the_o same_o curse_n that_o he_o do_v if_o they_o do_v transgress_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v then_o as_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n lay_v upon_o his_o posterity_n so_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o second_o lie_v upon_o his_o posterity_n also_o and_o as_o what_o adam_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v so_o what_o christ_n do_v perform_v that_o also_o lie_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o perform_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o personate_v and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o another_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o law_n account_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v and_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o in_o the_o law_n a_o attorney_n appear_v for_o another_o receive_v money_n or_o take_v possession_n for_o another_o and_o that_o stand_v good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o ambassador_n do_v represent_v the_o prince_n or_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v what_o they_o do_v the_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o be_v account_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o do_v if_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o prince_n do_v take_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o indeed_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a or_o a_o public_a person_n stand_v in_o our_o
covenant_n there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n also_o make_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o covenant_n oath_n psal_n 110.4_o and_o the_o oath_n to_o we_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o who_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v take_v up_o unchangeable_a counsel_n concern_v this_o covenant_n he_o do_v therefore_o to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v so_o engage_v he_o can_v go_v back_o though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o yet_o because_o his_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o alter_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o change_v it_o but_o his_o counsel_n in_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o this_o doctrine_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o licentious_a tenant_n of_o the_o antinomian_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n therefore_o say_v they_o all_o be_v require_v of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o of_o we_o and_o so_o though_o we_o walk_v never_o so_o loose_o and_o corrupt_o yet_o god_n will_v require_v all_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o while_o christ_n do_v not_o fail_v the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n can_v never_o be_v break_v indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o he_o do_v expect_v all_o at_o christ_n hand_n because_o he_o can_v never_o fail_v the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v for_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n thereof_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v withal_o that_o we_o come_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o our_o place_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a we_o sin_n and_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o unfaithfulness_n before_o god_n though_o this_o shall_v never_o break_v the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v impute_v unto_o a_o man_n to_o his_o destruction_n because_o this_o covenant_n have_v a_o surety_n yet_o as_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n bind_v all_o his_o posterity_n unto_o the_o same_o duty_n so_o do_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n also_o only_o a_o man_n may_v have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n for_o himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o break_v it_o for_o all_o mankind_n but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o man_n can_v break_v the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n upon_o repentance_n because_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o surety_n thereof_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o with_o christ_n only_o as_o their_o head_n be_v reason_n 1_o 1._o to_o answer_v those_o great_a end_n why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n 1_o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o glory_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o goodness_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v forth_o much_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o law_n much_o holiness_n but_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o manifest_v his_o faithfulness_n 7.20_o mic._n 7.20_o but_o by_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o above_o all_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o faithful_a god_n and_o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n herein_o manifest_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o before_o take_v into_o covenant_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v glorious_o manifest_v a_o attribute_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v manifest_v a_o attribute_n must_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v his_o power_n he_o do_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n raise_v such_o a_o roof_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o nothing_o if_o he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n and_o if_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n he_o will_v give_v a_o law_n if_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n give_v they_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v make_v hell_n so_o that_o whatever_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v manifest_a any_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v only_o this_o enter_n into_o covenant_n that_o have_v manifest_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v else_o know_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o exod._n 3.6_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o a_o god_n fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n faithful_a and_o true_a he_o have_v not_o be_v know_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_v by_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n only_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n he_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o stress_n and_o trial_n as_o it_o have_v be_v now_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n and_o he_o unsteady_a therein_o and_o do_v transgress_v it_o and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v towards_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n still_o and_o our_o unfaithfulness_n not_o make_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o unfaithfulness_n to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 23.5_o and_o his_o word_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v try_v word_n psal_n 12.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n try_v as_o silver_n seven_o time_n 12.6_o psal_n 12.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n that_o try_v these_o word_n be_v that_o of_o affliction_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o straight_a and_o then_o cast_v himself_o upon_o a_o promise_n and_o thereby_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o so_o often_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n 2._o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v to_o honour_v man_n also_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dignity_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n 13.11_o jer._n 13.11_o to_o bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o for_o a_o name_n and_o a_o glory_n and_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n do_v avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o make_v they_o high_a above_o all_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n mention_v in_o zach._n 11.10_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o break_v my_o staff_n of_o beauty_n that_o i_o may_v break_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n take_v christ_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o only_o he_o have_v indeed_o honour_v his_o son_n but_o not_o his_o saint_n but_o now_o to_o make_v they_o
one_o with_o the_o son_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v with_o the_o son_n it_o do_v high_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o also_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n may_v bind_v man_n unto_o he_o more_o firm_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o obedience_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o sweet_a man_n be_v bind_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o bond_n of_o creation_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o be_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v owe_v his_o service_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v he_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o further_a cord_n and_o bond_n of_o stipulation_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a and_o the_o other_o voluntary_a and_o though_o he_o do_v owe_v obedience_n have_v there_o be_v never_o a_o promise_n make_v he_o of_o a_o reward_n yet_o much_o more_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v himself_o by_o covenant_n to_o reward_v his_o mean_a service_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v love_n 2.19_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o jer._n 31.3_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o and_o god_n love_v the_o saint_n also_o in_o his_o son_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a but_o profitable_a also_o matt._n 11.29_o because_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o every_o service_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o all_o their_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n go_v with_o the_o duty_n in_o whatever_o be_v require_v of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v exercise_v faith_n in_o their_o prayer_n put_v these_o bond_n in_o suit_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o son_n of_o abraham_n heir_n of_o promise_n and_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o they_o come_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o boldness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o david_n 1_o chron._n 17.23_o 24._o let_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v speak_v concern_v thy_o servant_n and_o his_o house_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n even_o a_o god_n to_o israel_n for_o because_o thou_o have_v tell_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o will_v build_v he_o a_o house_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v before_o thou_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v god_n and_o have_v promise_v this_o goodness_n to_o thy_o servant_n let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v before_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o thou_o bless_v o_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n reason_n 2_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n also_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v as_o strict_o bind_v to_o obedience_n in_o their_o own_o person_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o now_o as_o there_o be_v then_o and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o the_o law_n we_o sin_n and_o every_o such_o transgression_n be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v a_o covenant-breaking_a on_o our_o part_n and_o a_o act_n of_o unfaithfulness_n but_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v because_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n which_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v not_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n sin_n can_v never_o spend_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v god_n require_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o of_o you_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o sinful_a liberty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o take_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o make_v you_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v for_o psal_n 102.28_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n he_o expect_v from_o we_o uprightness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n and_o unfaithfulness_n if_o you_o perform_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o as_o of_o christ_n so_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n also_o 3._o that_o the_o saint_n also_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o curse_n there_o for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o blessing_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o double_a anger_n in_o god_n paterna_fw-la &_o hostilis_fw-la ira_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o redundans_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o that_o with_o many_o sharp_a and_o lesser_a trial_n and_o yet_o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n still_o therefore_o psal_n 119._o he_o say_v thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o because_o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o preserve_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o else_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a god_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o threaten_v execute_v as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v in_o awe_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o they_o shall_v remember_v all_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o perform_v by_o christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v duty_n also_o in_o their_o place_n require_v of_o they_o and_o all_o suffering_n be_v not_o so_o undergo_v by_o christ_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v suffer_v reserve_v for_o they_o also_o though_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n nor_o for_o satisfaction_n yet_o as_o the_o threaten_n be_v for_o their_o unfaithfulness_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o sanctification_n §_o 3._o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o we_o 1_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n primary_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v in_o he_o we_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n 2_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n immediate_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n 21.9_o 2_o sam_n 7._o dan._n 21.9_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o his_o engagement_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o duty_n as_o christ_n do_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o whatever_o the_o lord_n perform_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v with_o we_o mediate_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o 3_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 13.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rev._n 13.8_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o election_n for_o he_o himself_o as_o mediator_n be_v elect_v therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v make_v with_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 8.22_o prov._n 8.22_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v place_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n be_v make_v with_o they_o when_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o on_o our_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o act_n do_v by_o the_o creature_n in_o time_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n yet_o the_o elect_a themselves_o 2.12_o ephes_n 2.12_o till_o they_o be_v convert_v be_v say_v
to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o justification_n though_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n in_o capite_fw-la when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a justification_n in_o a_o man_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n 4_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o debt_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o grace_n the_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o performance_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v a_o act_n of_o purchase_n ephes_n 1.14_o it_o be_v all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o to_o we_o it_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n 5_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o covenant_n have_v no_o surety_n god_n take_v his_o word_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o do_v rely_v upon_o and_o therefore_o call_v he_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o but_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n of_o our_o covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n sect_n ii_o the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o believer_n apply_v use_v 1_o §_o 1._o now_o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v all_o a_o covenant_n people_n and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o head_n for_o we_o but_o with_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n then_o 1._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o enter_v our_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n dan._n 9.27_o 9.27_o dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o provinical_a calendar_n and_o that_o dan._n 7._o be_v a_o ecumenical_a which_o be_v the_o time_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n to_o rebuild_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n he_o name_v the_o time_n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o end_n of_o sixty_o two_o week_n before_o the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v common_o interpret_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n calvin_n calvin_n a_o tacit_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o new_a which_o do_v extend_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v call_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v praevaluit_fw-la superavit_fw-la therefore_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v prevail_v over_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o gospel_n 110._o psal_n 110._o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n not_o that_o of_o army_n to_o force_v man_n by_o constraint_n but_o subdue_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o his_o power_n so_o far_o shall_v the_o covenant_n prevail_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v strengthen_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v upon_o many_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a power_n put_v forth_o therein_o be_v but_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v prevail_v and_o man_n submit_v thereunto_o now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o word_n at_o this_o time_n upon_o any_o soul_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v but_o instrumental_a therein_o to_o bring_v you_o under_o this_o covenant_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v you_o and_o to_o plead_v with_o you_o be_v very_o many_o and_o forcible_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n accompany_v they_o i_o may_v take_v enough_o from_o â—he_n misery_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n under_o which_o you_o must_v needs_o stand_v unless_o you_o enter_v â—nto_o this_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o you_o already_o out_o of_o gal._n 4.21_o 23_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v pitch_v upon_o these_o 1._o if_o you_o come_v not_o under_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v break_v god_n be_v become_v your_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o your_o god_n than_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n god_n and_o the_o damn_a spirit_n god_n unless_o you_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o anew_o for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o you_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o by_o covenant_n with_o he_o 144._o psal_n 144._o they_o be_v a_o happy_a people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n and_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o miserable_a people_n that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n but_o for_o their_o enemy_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o be_v christ_n god_n so_o he_o must_v be_v your_o god_n and_o christ_n take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o every_o end_n he_o have_v a_o double_a right_n unto_o all_o thing_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a inheritance_n as_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o whatever_o his_o father_n have_v for_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o all_o thing_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o heir_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o so_o he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o lord_n may_v become_v our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o how_o be_v god_n make_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o so_o that_o look_v whatever_o sufficiency_n there_o be_v in_o god_n all_o this_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o may_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n this_o very_a consideration_n will_v embitter_v all_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v he_o who_o give_v he_o all_o and_o as_o bernard_n say_v all_o meat_n be_v unsavoury_a that_o have_v not_o this_o salt_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o all_o and_o who_o love_n be_v infinite_o in_o sweetness_n beyond_o they_o all_o for_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o life_n which_o appear_v because_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o god_n alone_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o though_o while_o man_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o find_v that_o want_n of_o god_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n yet_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n
11.5_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v obey_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n that_o i_o swear_v to_o your_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v answer_v amen_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v our_o soul_n do_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o treachery_n that_o be_v in_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o unfaithful_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v by_o your_o unfaithfulness_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o your_o covenant_n yet_o remember_v that_o covenant-breaking_a be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o every_o sin_n on_o your_o part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o avenge_v and_o the_o stripe_n even_o of_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v terrible_a even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 20.25_o leu._n 20.25_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v faithful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o exod._n 19.5_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o my_o jewel_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n he_o do_v expect_v you_o shall_v observe_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la conservandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o great_a bond_n and_o engagement_n that_o man_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v each_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o ezech._n 20.37_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o term_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n keep_v not_o their_o covenant_n it_o destroy_v their_o end_n and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o a_o man_n take_v and_o lay_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o every_o covenant_n must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la spontanea_fw-la the_o will_n be_v most_o free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a afterward_o for_o we_o to_o recede_v and_o go_v back_o be_v the_o great_a abomination_n ezek._n 17.18_o he_o despise_v the_o oath_n by_o break_v the_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v let_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v unsteady_a and_o depart_v from_o his_o engagement_n in_o which_o he_o have_v free_o bind_v himself_o be_v the_o great_a evil_a but_o always_o covenant_n have_v among_o man_n be_v count_v sacred_a and_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o inviolable_a if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n 3.18_o gal._n 3.18_o no_o man_n will_v disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o bind_v that_o man_n can_v not_o go_v back_o from_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v sanctissimum_fw-la humani_fw-la pectoris_fw-la bonum_fw-la seneca_n the_o benefic_n l._n 5._o to_o 10._o and_o therefore_o perfidi_fw-la lege_fw-la aegyptiorum_n capite_fw-la plectebantur_fw-la quòd_fw-la duplici_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o pietatem_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la violarent_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la tollerent_fw-la diodor._fw-la sic._n l._n 1._o to_o 6._o 8._o tholos_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 8._o perfidious_n person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n behead_v because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a crime_n impiety_n towards_o god_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o man_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n how_o sacred_a shall_v the_o covenant_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o holy_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o go_v back_o for_o 1_o god_n know_v it_o if_o he_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o least_o god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o falseness_n of_o heart_n within_o we_o this_o way_n our_o righteousness_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o as_o a_o early_a cloud_n we_o promise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o our_o purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o our_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o we_o repent_v and_o repent_v of_o our_o repentance_n we_o vow_v 25._o prov._n 20_o 25._o and_o after_o our_o vow_n we_o make_v enquiry_n we_o come_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o yet_o with_o lot_n wife_n we_o look_v back_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n again_o now_o our_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o god_n he_o will_v observe_v it_o though_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v carry_v never_o so_o secret_o and_o therefore_o psal_n 44.21_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n will_v search_v it_o out_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v thy_o name_n and_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o any_o strange_a god_n god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n which_o be_v exceed_o quick-sighted_a there_o be_v no_o disguise_n of_o one_o self_n from_o a_o true_a lover_n he_o observe_v every_o motion_n and_o out-going_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n and_o our_o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v the_o least_o iniquity_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 2_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o hate_v covenant-breaking_a and_o unsteadiness_n of_o spirit_n therein_o and_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o 〈◊〉_d â—eal_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v 16.59_o leu._n 36.25_o ezech._n 16.59_o for_o thou_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o brâ—â—â—ng_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v quis_fw-la mile_n a_o regibus_fw-la hostibus_fw-la stipendium_fw-la captat_fw-la nisi_fw-la planè_fw-la transfuga_fw-la &_o desertor_n tert._n the_o prescript_n c._n 12._o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o one_o king_n to_o be_v a_o pensioner_n to_o a_o enemy_n we_o judge_v it_o very_o hateful_a among_o man_n that_o wear_v the_o livery_n and_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o one_o master_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o another_o a_o subject_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o pensioner_n to_o satan_n be_v exceed_o hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o do_v join_v with_o antiochus_n the_o vile_a 34.18_o dan._n 11.30_o jer._n 34.18_o he_o call_v they_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n god_n will_v sure_o avenge_v the_o breach_n of_o humane_a covenant_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n because_o he_o falsify_v his_o oath_n he_o have_v swear_v by_o god_n much_o more_o will_v he_o avenge_v the_o holy_a covenant_n when_o that_o be_v break_v by_o any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v no_o dally_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o despise_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o behind_o our_o back_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v sure_o overtake_v we_o 3._o we_o have_v the_o high_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o glorious_a angel_n they_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o never_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n they_o have_v always_o keep_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o consider_v your_o own_o prayer_n tert._n tert._n you_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v by_o you_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o therefore_o perseverante_fw-la iracundia_fw-la orationem_fw-la perdere_fw-la will_v you_o
obedience_n the_o condition_n foederis_fw-la praestiti_fw-la jer._n 7.12_o jer._n 11.5_o they_o must_v obey_v that_o god_n may_v perform_v esay_n 54.9_o 10._o jer._n 32.40_o and_o how_o many_o temporal_a affliction_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o any_o soul_n that_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n thy_o suffering_n will_v say_v to_o thou_o cavendae_fw-la tempestates_fw-la &_o flenda_fw-la naufragia_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat._n cap._n 35._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o keep_v the_o covenant_n or_o else_o though_o the_o lord_n continue_v faithful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternity_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a promise_n you_o may_v go_v without_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o never_o be_v perform_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n break_v the_o covenant_n may_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v break_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v break_v a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v every_o where_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o can_v bring_v another_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o can_v stop_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v break_v that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n therefore_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o late_a covenant_n the_o work_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n first_o and_o then_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o work_n continue_v holy_a so_o long_o their_o person_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o there_o be_v a_o elevation_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o face_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a curse_a be_v thy_o person_n for_o thy_o work_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la wrath_n fall_v on_o the_o person_n that_o do_v immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o accept_v and_o then_o their_o work_n for_o their_o person_n sake_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o unto_o his_o offering_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o person_n be_v in_o covenant_n the_o work_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o always_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o displease_v with_o the_o act_n of_o his_o covenant-people_n but_o yet_o their_o person_n always_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o their_o person_n be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o scourge_n but_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o their_o person_n my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v psal_n 89._o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la simplex_fw-la simple_a anger_n that_o do_v reach_v to_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o the_o person_n he_o be_v never_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n more_o after_o his_o person_n be_v take_v into_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o put_v they_o into_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 3.29_o as_o this_o union_n give_v they_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o sonship_n so_o it_o do_v first_o state_n they_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o intendment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o this_o to_o their_o soul_n all_o come_v in_o by_o union_n now_o so_o long_o as_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o soul_n continue_v so_o long_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v but_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a sin_n can_v nay_o death_n can_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 4._o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a condemn_a power_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n such_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o his_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v expend_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o pay_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v expect_v all_o of_o he_o and_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o he_o will_v take_v your_o word_n no_o more_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v 6._o last_o this_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v because_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o work_v towards_o it_o for_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a seed_n and_o therefore_o jer._n 32.40_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o in_o a_o marry_a condition_n there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o husband_n as_o neglect_v disobedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v never_o break_v till_o she_o take_v another_o husband_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n yet_o unless_o thou_o choose_v another_o husband_n and_o subject_n thyself_o to_o another_o lord_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o break_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonderful_a consolation_n that_o the_o covenant_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o can_v break_v the_o covenant_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n make_v the_o saint_n triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v need_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2.24_o jer._n 2.24_o for_o we_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o do_v traverse_v her_o path_n that_o no_o hedge_n or_o fetter_n can_v hold_v she_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o with_o admiration_n how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n ezek._n 16.30_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o any_o temptation_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o one_o affliction_n but_o immediate_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o god_n 49.4_o gen._n 49.4_o unstable_a as_o water_n there_o be_v a_o treachery_n and_o a_o perfidiousness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v often_o call_v upon_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o let_v we_o take_v
heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o than_o backsliding_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v often_o admonish_v to_o keep_v firm_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o falseness_n and_o unstedfastness_n like_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o we_o need_v many_o bond_n upon_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n that_o god_n tie_v we_o with_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o covenant_n 2._o we_o have_v need_n be_v exhort_v to_o it_o from_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o whatever_o be_v good_a though_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o so_o many_o bond_n the_o lord_n have_v always_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o we_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o now_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v respect_n always_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o mind_v that_o we_o forget_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n require_v of_o we_o as_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n upon_o jehu_n that_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n heedlessness_n in_o a_o man_n carriage_n to_o god_n be_v a_o high_a provocation_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n at_o a_o adventure_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o great_a engagement_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v to_o god_n 7.8_o leu._n 26.23_o hos_fw-la 7.8_o this_o be_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o cake_n not_o turn_v which_o be_v bake_v only_o on_o one_o side_n and_o no_o more_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v the_o more_o frequent_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o let_v slip_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v fix_v and_o unite_v our_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 86.11_o let_v these_o thing_n quicken_v any_o secure_a soul_n that_o go_v on_o in_o any_o way_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n for_o thou_o will_v pay_v dear_a at_o last_o for_o all_o thy_o wander_n from_o the_o path_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o thou_o shall_v experience_n it_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n 3._o that_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o stability_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n lie_v not_o in_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o do_v break_v it_o continual_o but_o from_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inseparable_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o stand_v but_o be_v we_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v break_v it_o every_o day_n and_o every_o sin_n in_o we_o will_v spend_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o do_v in_o adam_n but_o there_o be_v without_o we_o a_o fountain_n for_o a_o supply_n for_o true_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 16.61_o ezek._n 16.61_o that_o the_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n but_o all_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ore_n 10.12_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v dispense_v not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n manifest_v there_o and_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v more_o effectual_a among_o man_n than_o this_o as_o one_o come_v unto_o a_o prince_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o perform_v a_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o refuse_v be_v in_o his_o robe_n the_o soldier_n touch_v his_o purple_n say_v imperator_n hac_fw-la veste_fw-la indutum_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la o_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o who_o his_o clothe_v with_o this_o robe_n to_o lie_v 4._o we_o have_v need_n be_v continual_o mind_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v those_o sin_n that_o do_v come_v near_a a_o covenant-breaking_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o can_v break_v his_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o covenant-breaking_a than_o other_o do_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a heinous_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a dye_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o most_o unsoundness_n of_o heart_n that_o do_v break_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o god_n gen._n 17.2_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o sort_n or_o i_o may_v say_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_v that_o do_v come_v near_a thereunto_o 1_o when_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o light_n and_o do_v it_o deliberate_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o eo_fw-la magis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la the_o will_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o more_o of_o the_o will_v there_o be_v in_o any_o evil_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o it_o be_v sin_v wilful_o after_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o david_n come_v near_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n david_n have_v many_o other_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v his_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n for_o he_o to_o bear_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o study_v plot_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n thus_o to_o sin_n do_v manifest_v the_o great_a unfaithfulness_n of_o david_n spirit_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o do_v show_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 2_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v on_o in_o a_o sin_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o a_o long_a time_n together_o unrepented_a of_o and_o can_v act_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o thread_n draw_v through_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o come_v near_a to_o a_o unsound_a heart_n and_o that_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o adulteress_n as_o james_n 4.4_o as_o we_o see_v in_o solomon_n he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o these_o evil_n and_o though_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o and_o i_o will_v provoke_v thou_o with_o wine_n now_o his_o lie_a and_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o break_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a step_n to_o a_o unsound_a heart_n and_o therefore_o come_v near_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v lie_v and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o he_o may_v live_v in_o it_o long_o and_o be_v continual_o ensnare_v and_o turn_v away_o to_o folly_n but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o the_o near_o thou_o do_v come_v unto_o covenant-breaking_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o keep_v
covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o falseness_n and_o instability_n of_o my_o spirit_n the_o duty_n be_v many_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o observe_v they_o all_o take_v these_o direction_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o true_a heart_n a_o true_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n perfect_a with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o your_o way_n be_v particoloured_a yet_o if_o you_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n i._n e._n when_o your_o heart_n do_v inward_o answer_v to_o what_o you_o do_v profess_v and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n leave_v in_o you_o that_o draw_v you_o back_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o true_a heart_n it_o be_v call_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n 6.14_o ephes_n 6.14_o ephes_n 6.14_o and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v understand_v it_o not_o doctrinal_o but_o moral_o practical_o full_o of_o steadfastness_n and_o stability_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o engagement_n wherein_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n without_o shrink_v or_o tergiversation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o too_o many_o professor_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o vein_n of_o dissimulation_n run_v through_o their_o conversation_n they_o will_v dissemble_v love_n to_o person_n behind_o who_o back_n they_o will_v accuse_v and_o represent_v they_o as_o person_n blame-worthy_a and_o through_o the_o self-flattery_n that_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n they_o will_v strive_v to_o lessen_v the_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o other_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n and_o hereby_o they_o manifest_v they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o they_o may_v have_v their_o reward_n though_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o little_a comfort_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v or_o when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o this_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n 11.5_o isa_n 11.5_o for_o this_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o noble_a girdle_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o it_o be_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v notwithstanding_o thy_o daily_a fail_n 86.11_o heb._n 13.9_o act._n 11.23_o psal_n 86.11_o 2._o desire_v of_o god_n a_o establish_v and_o a_o fix_a heart_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o psalmist_n prayer_n be_v unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o light_n vain_a and_o unstable_a soul_n that_o be_v move_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n still_o fluctuate_a and_o be_v sometime_o fix_v upon_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o upon_o another_o and_o unsettle_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v unstable_a shall_v not_o excel_v 3._o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v eternal_a love_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o only_o it_o remain_v sure_a for_o it_o be_v a_o order_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o sure_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o 49.6_o isa_n 49.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n because_o in_o he_o only_o all_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v consider_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n what_o a_o sweet_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v and_o what_o boldness_n it_o will_v give_v a_o man_n before_o god_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 44.17_o psal_n 44.17_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o nor_o behave_v ourselves_o false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n and_o when_o at_o death_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v over_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o another_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n remember_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o all_o my_o day_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n my_o heart_n have_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o i_o have_v not_o choose_v any_o other_o lord_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n my_o way_n have_v not_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 3_o §_o 3._o now_o have_v enter_v in_o this_o manner_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o covenant_n and_o to_o improve_v our_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o all_o our_o way_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o run_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o in_o matrimonio_fw-la est_fw-la perpetua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la servitus_fw-la in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a kind_n of_o servitude_n a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v rom._n 7.2_o and_o david_n put_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o his_o happiness_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o all_o his_o joy_n and_o delight_n his_o soul_n do_v run_v out_o upon_o this_o covenant_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o his_o joy_n come_v in_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n several_a way_n of_o sin_v against_o this_o covenant_n 1_o there_o be_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n like_o adam_n hos_fw-la 6.7_o 6.7_o hos_fw-la 6.7_o there_o have_v they_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o adam_n they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o or_o else_o as_o tremelius_fw-la have_v it_o they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n in_o it_o and_o not_o with_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 17.15_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o long_o 10._o deut._n 29.25_o mal._n 2.8_o 10._o and_o then_o 4_o there_o be_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n and_o profane_v it_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o to_o profane_v be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n common_a 5_o there_o be_v a_o deal_n false_o in_o the_o covenant_n psal_n 44.17_o which_o signify_v to_o lie_v to_o a_o man_n and_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o in_o a_o covenant_n make_v when_o a_o man_n pretend_v fair_a and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o he_o no_o hold_n upon_o he_o 6_o there_o be_v 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o forget_v the_o covenant_n take_v heed_n say_v moses_n lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o you_o now_o when_o a_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v a_o thing_n verba_fw-la sensus_fw-la significant_a cum_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o effectu_fw-la the_o word_n of_o sense_n signify_v affect_n and_o effect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v man_n when_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o their_o help_n 13.1_o psal_n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o trouble_n we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n when_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n and_o be_v not_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o god_n and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v not_o those_o affection_n as_o so_o great_a a_o engagement_n do_v require_v do_v not_o know_v and_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v not_o make_v it_o as_o david_n do_v all_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o their_o delight_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 10.5_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n that_o be_v 10.5_o
be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o such_o will_v be_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o mercy_n unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o service_n they_o give_v to_o god_n unsanctified_a service_n and_o god_n do_v give_v they_o unsanctified_a reward_n and_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v they_o seem_v blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n they_o be_v indeed_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n so_o they_o be_v curse_n unto_o the_o man_n so_o iratus_fw-la that_fw-mi amanti_fw-la quod_fw-la malè_fw-la amat_fw-la as_o austin_n say_v god_n give_v it_o in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o quail_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o send_v â—anness_n into_o their_o soul_n he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_v in_o wrath_n 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n you_o do_v engage_v yourselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n you_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n so_o you_o also_o say_v of_o god_n he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o or_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o whatever_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o life_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o david_n do_v of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v return_v it_o willing_o unto_o god_n again_o that_o which_o be_v a_o samuel_n ask_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v also_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n never_o desire_v or_o expect_v good_a from_o any_o mercy_n from_o which_o god_n have_v no_o glory_n for_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o master_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n have_v of_o gain_n as_o the_o law_n say_v 8.11_o cant._n 8.11_o servi_n sunt_fw-la res_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n and_o he_o let_v it_o out_o to_o keeper_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v the_o lord_n expect_v fruit_n etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o well_o please_v as_o when_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o strength_n to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o when_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o the_o best_a manner_n 1_n in_o the_o fit_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o season_n there_o be_v a_o accept_a time_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o also_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o house_n must_v be_v magnificent_a this_o have_v i_o do_v out_o of_o my_o poverty_n though_o he_o offer_v the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n will_v thou_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n god_n expect_v we_o shall_v perform_v all_o our_o duty_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o offer_v any_o gift_n or_o present_a to_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o therein_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o faithfulness_n engage_v himself_o debita_fw-la reddit_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n pay_v debt_n and_o yet_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n so_o do_v they_o isa_n 63.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v and_o have_v sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o they_o possess_v their_o land_n they_o pray_v return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o thy_o name_n be_v never_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o people_n who_o thou_o take_v into_o covenant_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o isa_n 63.9_o be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o nor_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v i_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o o_o thou_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v if_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n in_o covenant_n the_o lord_n portion_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o give_v christ_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n for_o he_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n by_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v leu._n 26.41_o 42._o if_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o with_o isaac_n and_o with_o abraham_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n improve_v his_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n 1._o consider_v right_o the_o latitude_n of_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o your_o salvation_n lie_v that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o answerable_a to_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v leave_v unconsidered_a and_o untasted_a of_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o press_v towards_o they_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o he_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambitious_a etc._n etc._n habet_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la superbiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v promise_v life_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v threaten_v death_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v better_a promise_n as_o he_o say_v est_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la formosius_fw-la salvatore_fw-la there_o be_v something_o in_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a than_o a_o saviour_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n 1_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o
and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o to_o have_v jehovah_n for_o your_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o as_o you_o be_v whole_o he_o so_o he_o also_o be_v become_v whole_o you_o all_o that_o be_v within_o you_o be_v for_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v for_o you_o and_o for_o your_o good_a and_o he_o be_v your_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n for_o there_o the_o covenant-right_a do_v first_o begin_v he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o he_o do_v in_o this_o covenant_n take_v you_o to_o be_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o have_v separate_v unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n throughout_o the_o earth_n as_o exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o do_v say_v they_o be_v his_o portion_n the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a one_o 3_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o earth_n stand_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n may_v serve_v the_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o shall_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n all_o the_o creature_n serve_v the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v god_n for_o christ_n have_v buy_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o well_o as_o for_o honour_n and_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v worship_v one_o day_n at_o the_o saint_n foot_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n to_o fan_n and_o purify_v his_o people_n 2_o king_n 21.13_o i_o will_v wipe_v they_o as_o a_o man_n do_v a_o dish_n and_o i_o will_v shave_v they_o with_o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n god_n use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n serve_v their_o grace_n or_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 4_o by_o this_o covenant_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n remember_v they_o no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d price_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o but_o also_o in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o surety_n for_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n there_o be_v covenant_n grace_n that_o run_v along_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o even_o meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la gratiam_fw-la invisceratam_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v grace_n embowel_v it_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v conjugal_a and_o in_o it_o be_v the_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n that_o can_v be_v between_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o friendship_n be_v fellowship_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o condescension_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v himself_o the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o we_o inconceivable_a so_o god_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o his_o son_n and_o as_o the_o godhead_n do_v communicate_v itself_o unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n so_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o high_a communication_n that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o covenant_n way_n there_o be_v but_o little_a that_o god_n do_v impart_v of_o himself_o unto_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n do_v unto_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o wisdom_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n alone_a that_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 6_o by_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v dispense_v grace_n and_o glory_n 1_o for_o grace_n to_o make_v room_n for_o that_o in_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o that_o grace_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o for_o glory_n hereafter_o that_o also_o be_v dispense_v by_o this_o covenant_n for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o first_o but_o by_o the_o second_o covenant_n they_o only_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n their_o service_n only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o inferior_a world_n come_v in_o by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v whatever_o they_o do_v even_o the_o mean_a service_n not_o only_o their_o religious_a work_n but_o their_o civil_a and_o natural_a work_n which_o they_o do_v out_o of_o necessity_n of_o nature_n yet_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o whereas_o to_o all_o other_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o service_n afficiam_fw-la summo_fw-la dedecore_fw-la vos_fw-la afficiam_fw-la i_o accept_v they_o not_o mal._n 2.3_o i_o will_v spread_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n that_o be_v the_o dung_n of_o your_o fast_n and_o of_o your_o solemn_a service_n they_o shall_v make_v you_o but_o the_o more_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a and_o vile_a and_o become_v a_o dunghill_n before_o god_n that_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o your_o religious_a duty_n but_o now_o man_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n they_o can_v say_v we_o will_v be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o last_o 13.5_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o 2._o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n sal_fw-la est_fw-la duraturae_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la salt_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o last_a friendship_n and_o signify_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a 32.10_o jer._n 32.10_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o we_o can_v never_o break_v because_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v spend_v and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o but_o 1_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v engage_v and_o can_v go_v back_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 4._o dan._n 9_o 4._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v every_o where_o style_v the_o faithful_a god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a it_o be_v say_v mic._n 7._o last_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o he_o be_v engage_v by_o a_o double_a oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 1_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n 3._o psal_n 110_o 3._o 2_o by_o a_o oath_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v
our_o name_n to_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n often_o to_o renew_v it_o and_o to_o repeat_v unto_o a_o man_n soul_n the_o same_o obligation_n and_o here_o i_o will_v show_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o renew_v it_o often_o 2_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o ground_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v renew_v his_o covenant_n 3_o show_v the_o time_n when_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o lord_n expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n 4_o show_v you_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 5_o i_o will_v press_v it_o by_o set_v before_o you_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o a_o renew_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v once_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v hold_v and_o oblige_v by_o that_o covenant_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v break_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o still_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o curse_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v so_o man_n be_v once_o engage_v be_v for_o ever_o engage_v therefore_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n often_o to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v often_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o yet_o he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n again_o gen._n 17.2_o 4_o 7._o so_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v israel_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o he_o do_v take_v they_o into_o their_o father_n covenant_n he_o remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 7._o exod._n 6.4_o 5_o 7._o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v you_o unto_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o you_o a_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o covenant_n he_o renew_v in_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a manner_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 5.2_o 3._o 3._o deut._n 5.2_o 3._o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb_n he_o make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n some_o refer_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o patriach_n from_o adam_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o enter_v into_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o beyond_o what_o it_o be_v to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o speak_v with_o and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n or_o else_o by_o the_o father_n some_o do_v understand_v those_o that_o die_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o renew_v it_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o afterward_o exod._n 24.7_o 8_o 10._o moses_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o requiring_n and_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o v._o 11._o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o lord_n renew_v his_o covenant_n again_o deut._n 29.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n beside_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb_n and_o v._o 10._o &_o 12._o you_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o into_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o thou_o to_o establish_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v often_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v often_o renew_v their_o covenant_n also_o with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v in_o moses_n time_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n so_o often_o but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v solemn_o engage_v themselves_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o serve_v 24.25_o josh_n 24.25_o and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v and_o he_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n under_o a_o oak_n for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o 34.31_o 2_o chron._n 15.12_o 2_o chron._n 29.10_o 2_o chron._n 34.31_o if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o deny_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n asa_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o ezra_n 10.3_o and_o nehemiah_n 9.38_o therefore_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o engagement_n must_v be_v reiterated_a etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o see_v that_o a_o covenant_n once_o make_v do_v always_o bind_v a_o man_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o continue_v distance_n of_o time_n do_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n so_o often_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o david_n make_v it_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o delight_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o upon_o it_o why_o do_v god_n renew_v the_o covenant_n so_o often_o with_o abraham_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v great_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v fail_v and_o his_o spirit_n sink_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o but_o then_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o covenant_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant-ingagement_n with_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n often_o and_o every_o time_n we_o do_v so_o we_o renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o god_n seal_n be_v set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o this_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o joshua_n stone_n a_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 2._o to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o yet_o our_o heart_n still_o stand_v to_o it_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o our_o inward_a man_n though_o we_o fall_v every_o day_n yet_o say_v a_o soul_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n i_o love_v to_o think_v of_o renew_v the_o engagement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o i_o as_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a wife_n love_v often_o to_o renew_v her_o engagement_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o have_v it_o much_o in_o her_o mind_n that_o she_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n so_o to_o show_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v but_o his_o engagement_n â—s_v still_o please_v to_o he_o he_o renew_v it_o often_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o and_o again_o a_o man_n will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v every_o hour_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o dung_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n still_o there_o be_v not_o in_o i_o a_o principle_n to_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o renew_v this_o â—ngagement_n still_o when_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o contract_n that_o a_o man_n make_v with_o another_o than_o â—f_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o
there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o go_v back_o from_o â—â—is_n engagement_n to_o god_n long_o and_o per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la diabolo_fw-it satisfaciet_fw-la tertul._n tertul._n by_o repent_v â—f_o his_o repentance_n he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n but_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n will_v renew_v â—t_a again_o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o engagement_n break_v he_o still_o cry_v out_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o thy_o compassion_n do_v not_o fail_v but_o thou_o renewe_v it_o upon_o we_o every_o moment_n therefore_o i_o come_v again_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o renew_v my_o covenant_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v so_o much_o treachery_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o keep_v within_o bound_n our_o purpose_n be_v easy_o break_v and_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o treachery_n that_o be_v in_o they_o ezech._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n unstable_a as_o water_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o water_n hardly_o contain_v itself_o within_o its_o own_o bound_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v chrysostoms_n complaint_n once_o 49.4_o gen._n 49.4_o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o many_o other_o after_o he_o that_o a_o minister_n do_v never_o find_v his_o â—ork_n as_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o so_o do_v a_o christian_a complain_v he_o do_v seldom_o find_v his_o heart_n as_o he_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v fix_v therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o much_o in_o covenant_n 4._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n that_o by_o often_o repeat_v and_o renew_v it_o it_o may_v be_v set_v on_o upon_o their_o spirit_n the_o more_o and_o lay_v the_o great_a engagement_n upon_o they_o for_o sure_o the_o more_o frequent_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o the_o fast_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o every_o renewal_a of_o our_o covenant_n do_v intend_v and_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n and_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o deut._n 6.7_o the_o lord_n command_v israel_n to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o their_o child_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o sharpen_v they_o as_o you_o do_v a_o knife_n saepius_fw-la ad_fw-la cotem_fw-la impellendum_fw-la the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o set_v it_o on_o by_o often_o and_o frequent_a repetition_n because_o of_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o inadvertence_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o and_o when_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v a_o thing_n they_o have_v need_n have_v it_o repeat_v often_o to_o they_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o than_o to_o forget_v his_o engagement_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o strict_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o deut._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n make_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o both_o know_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o mind_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sinfulness_n there_o be_v no_o forgetfulness_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o to_o the_o engagement_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o so_o also_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o it_o and_o thence_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.1_o 2._o lest_o we_o prove_v leak_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o some_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n 2._o heb._n 2.1_o 2._o charta_fw-la bibula_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la continet_fw-la the_o word_n be_v write_v there_o as_o in_o sink_v paper_n and_o the_o ink_n run_v abroad_o that_o afterward_o when_o you_o have_v write_v it_o you_o can_v read_v it_o now_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o remember_v we_o repeat_v they_o often_o and_o do_v thereby_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o weekly_a remembrance_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o often_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o because_o it_o will_v else_o quick_o wear_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n mercy_n and_o duty_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o letter_n write_v upon_o the_o water_n no_o soon_o in_o but_o out_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o esay_n 48.8_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o yea_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n not_o only_o remember_v it_o once_o but_o often_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n upon_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a weakness_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o sieve_n that_o let_v pass_v all_o the_o corn_n and_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n that_o be_v below_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v a_o strength_n unto_o good_a that_o be_v supernatural_a when_o a_o man_n be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o more_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v also_o in_o way_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n you_o will_v do_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o rev._n 12.11_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o in_o himself_o ten_o horn_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o and_o act_v they_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o weakness_n below_o nature_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o word_n and_o their_o duty_n which_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o but_o satan_n come_v and_o as_o a_o harpy_n snatch_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v he_o add_v a_o weakness_n below_o the_o nature_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v it_o soon_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n contrary_a impression_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o regard_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o remember_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o care_v not_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v quae_fw-la curant_fw-la senes_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la old_a man_n remember_v what_o they_o care_v for_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v least_o set_v upon_o covenant_n duty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v its_o memory_n help_v with_o continual_a and_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o they_o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o our_o covenant_n and_o to_o renew_v it_o often_o we_o be_v all_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n and_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o drop_n and_o light_n come_v in_o upon_o we_o but_o by_o degree_n in_o several_a beam_n and_o a_o man_n look_v often_o upon_o it_o before_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n esay_n 28.10_o and_o thence_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n read_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a view_n of_o they_o they_o have_v a_o far_a light_n into_o and_o far_a discovery_n of_o they_o 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v mysterium_fw-la &_o arcanum_fw-la a_o secret_a be_v something_o that_o can_v be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n that_o a_o man_n by_o all_o
his_o wisdom_n and_o industry_n can_v not_o find_v out_o and_o what_o be_v that_o secret_a of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o secret_a and_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o all_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o suitable_o unto_o our_o frame_n as_o our_o grace_n come_v in_o by_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o do_v our_o knowledge_n also_o and_o all_o by_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n love_n to_o repeat_v it_o and_o thereby_o they_o see_v far_o into_o these_o mystery_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o they_o do_v the_o more_o exceed_o prize_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o great_a mercy_n they_o can_v enjoy_v 3._o how_o be_v this_o work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n must_v be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o his_o heart_n therein_o it_o shall_v deep_o humble_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o no_o bond_n shall_v hold_v we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tie_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o of_o our_o creation_n that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o when_o unto_o this_o natural_a and_o necessary_a bond_n we_o have_v add_v a_o voluntary_a and_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o now_o for_o we_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n and_o prove_v perfidious_a to_o he_o and_o draw_v back_o be_v this_o your_o return_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o take_v you_o into_o covenant_n and_o who_o do_v always_o remember_v covenant_n mercy_n for_o you_o even_o then_o when_o you_o forget_v duty_n to_o he_o be_v this_o your_o requital_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o son_n when_o he_o cry_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n be_v so_o resolve_v upon_o his_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o you_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n christ_n meet_v with_o variety_n of_o discouragement_n not_o only_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o as_o his_o own_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 40.12_o psal_n 40.12_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v hold_v it_o out_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o love_v you_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o will_v save_v you_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o now_o for_o you_o 20.25_o prov._n 20.25_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n whenas_o no_o man_n do_v recee_v or_o go_v back_o from_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o without_o infamy_n and_o it_o be_v as_o odious_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v false_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o betray_v he_o and_o as_o unfair_a deal_n it_o be_v as_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n or_o a_o soldier_n from_o his_o commander_n and_o as_o david_n say_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o yea_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o man_n bosom_n to_o betray_v a_o man_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v their_o circumcision_n uncircumcision_n and_o to_o do_v this_o unto_o a_o god_n that_o be_v never_o a_o wilderness_n to_o you_o nor_o ever_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o engagement_n sure_o hereby_o you_o see_v not_o only_o your_o perfidiousness_n and_o unthankfulness_n but_o also_o full_o to_o make_v forfeiture_n of_o all_o covenant_n mercy_n to_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n 14.34_o gen._n 2.28_o num._n 14.34_o and_o to_o put_v god_n upon_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o you_o who_o have_v behave_v yourselves_o so_o unfaithful_o towards_o he_o and_o thereby_o you_o acknowledge_v though_o you_o have_v subscribe_v your_o name_n in_o the_o register_n of_o zion_n yet_o you_o deserve_v unto_o your_o perpetual_a ignominy_n to_o have_v they_o expunge_v thence_o and_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o josiah_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o covenant-breaking_a 10._o 2_o chron._n 34.27_o 31._o neh._n 10._o and_o ezra_n 10._o it_o do_v follow_v upon_o a_o great_a humiliation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o and_o his_o heart_n not_o affect_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n that_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o resolution_n of_o heart_n to_o break_v all_o other_o covenant_n man_n be_v say_v isa_n 28.15_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o secure_v 28.15_o isa_n 28.15_o and_o as_o fearless_a of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o fear_n he_o not_o and_o thus_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o sin_n and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o people_n renew_v the_o covenant_n in_o joshuah_n time_n you_o see_v the_o command_n you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o put_v away_o therefore_o your_o strange_a god_n and_o so_o the_o command_n be_v to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n ezra_n ezra_n there_o be_v cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o be_v bond_n of_o iniquity_n by_o which_o man_n do_v bind_v themselves_o now_o all_o these_o covenant_n must_v be_v break_v if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o answer_n you_o must_v give_v to_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o conscience_n that_o reserve_v to_o itself_o any_o league_n with_o sin_n unbroken_a 3.21_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o be_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n a_o covenant_n that_o be_v sinful_a be_v in_o itself_o void_a and_o a_o nullity_n because_o in_o every_o such_o engagement_n there_o be_v dolus_fw-la deceit_n and_o error_n which_o be_v destroy_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o deliberate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o all_o such_o covenant_n as_o with_o herod_n oath_n they_o bound_v to_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n for_o juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v resolve_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o all_o sinful_a engagement_n if_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o a_o man_n must_v know_v the_o term_n and_o read_v over_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n anew_o for_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o obligation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o engagement_n upon_o man_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n this_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v for_o deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la so_o do_v josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.30_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o the_o book_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o must_v
be_v as_o voluntary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o make_v fair_a promise_n while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o rod_n as_o many_o do_v in_o sickness_n they_o promise_v to_o lead_v new_a life_n but_o yet_o return_v to_o their_o old_a way_n with_o the_o dog_n and_o start_v aside_o from_o these_o purpose_n in_o their_o prosperity_n like_o a_o break_a bow_n as_o when_o the_o goth_n invade_v rome_n the_o christian_n have_v some_o mercy_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o pagan_n will_v then_o become_v christian_n and_o after_o prove_v persecutor_n of_o they_o 5._o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a way_n unto_o obedience_n thereunto_o when_o the_o people_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n they_o do_v stand_v up_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v amen_o amen_n and_o they_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o public_a way_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 10.29_o duet_n 25._o v._n last_o nehem._n 9_o v._n last_o neh._n 10.29_o with_o shouting_n and_o trumpet_n and_o they_o do_v write_v it_o down_o in_o a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v a_o further_a engagement_n to_o have_v a_o man_n own_o hand_n against_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n and_o lay_v he_o under_o more_o guilt_n than_o any_o witness_n can_v fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o set_v not_o only_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o seal_n to_o and_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o curse_n and_o by_o fearful_a imprecation_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o as_o they_o do_v nehem._n 10.29_o desiâ—e_v god_n to_o avenge_v upon_o themselves_o their_o falsehood_n in_o break_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v content_a the_o threaten_a shall_v take_v place_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o break_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n if_o they_o keep_v it_o and_o thereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o covenant_n shall_v abide_v firm_a 5._o jer._n 50_o 5._o as_o they_o say_v jer._n 50.5_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v 6._o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o perform_v anyone_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o any_o self-dependance_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v as_o peter_n do_v not_o when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o and_o though_o i_o die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o our_o promise_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v support_v by_o god_n promise_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o fail_v in_o they_o for_o god_n must_v perform_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o promise_n of_o service_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o upon_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o covenant_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o promise_n that_o give_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o require_v service_n and_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commnadment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 38.14_o isa_n 38.14_o and_o with_o hezekiah_n lord_n i_o be_o weak_a undertake_v for_o i_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v to_o become_v a_o surety_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o consider_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o strength_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o double_a bond_n lay_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o a_o obligation_n unto_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v special_o observe_v in_o renew_v of_o their_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v now_o god_n call_v i_o unto_o this_o duty_n for_o there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o every_o duty_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o the_o season_n 1.3_o psal_n 1.3_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o season_n of_o renew_v their_o covenant_n be_v common_o these_o 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v eminent_o fall_v into_o any_o great_a sin_n or_o have_v relapse_v into_o former_a sin_n that_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o that_o we_o have_v humble_v our_o soul_n for_o and_o if_o be_v wash_v we_o have_v again_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n then_o be_v a_o season_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v you_o to_o renew_v your_o covenant_n peter_n commit_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n also_o which_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o and_o take_v up_o great_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n against_o 74._o m_o tt_z 26_o 74._o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a denial_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n nay_o with_o curse_n and_o damning_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o word_n import_v imprecate_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a separation_n from_o his_o presence_n if_o he_o know_v the_o man_n now_o how_o must_v peter_n come_v from_o this_o fall_n it_o be_v call_v a_o conversion_n luk._n 22.31_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n recovery_n out_o of_o sin_n commit_v be_v call_v a_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversion_n 1_o from_o a_o general_a state_n of_o sin_n 2_o from_o a_o particular_a way_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o peter_n have_v pass_v he_o be_v convert_v before_o and_o christ_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o his_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o this_o particular_a fall_n a_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n again_o anew_o and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_n in_o renew_a humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o in_o a_o renew_a covenant_n and_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v require_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n repentance_n after_o any_o great_a and_o eminent_a fall_n the_o same_o course_n do_v paul_n take_v rom._n 7.16_o after_o his_o conflict_n he_o do_v then_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o say_v i_o do_v break_v the_o law_n yet_o my_o heart_n do_v still_o cleave_v to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n do_v be_v proper_o and_o formal_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n and_o engagement_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n after_o her_o great_a fall_n and_o backslide_v cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o also_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o covenant_v and_o renew_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v depart_v from_o we_o through_o our_o provocation_n when_o he_o do_v return_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o elect_v they_o anew_o zach._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n shall_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n and_o shall_v yet_o choose_v jerusalem_n his_o return_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o election_n so_o when_o we_o return_v to_o god_n after_o a_o special_a fall_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a conversion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n when_o man_n will_v divert_v and_o turn_v away_o judgement_n either_o from_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o person_n then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o they_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o hezekiah_n make_v 29.8_o 2_o chron._n 29.8_o our_o father_n have_v transgress_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o trouble_v to_o astonishment_n and_o to_o hiss_v as_o you_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n our_o father_n have_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n and_o our_o wife_n be_v in_o captivity_n for_o this_o now_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v
a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o the_o end_n of_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v to_o divert_v the_o judgement_n and_o so_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o thus_o gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n 9.38_o nehem._n 9.38_o that_o when_o he_o do_v send_v judgement_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o judgement_n but_o till_o he_o do_v see_v a_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n in_o act_n let_v there_o be_v but_o the_o serious_a purpose_n of_o reformation_n and_o let_v the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v to_o engage_v the_o soul_n thereunto_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v remove_v the_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v in_o his_o people_n he_o do_v accept_v it_o for_o the_o deed_n as_o david_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o father_n meet_v he_o 3._o in_o a_o time_n of_o public_a reformation_n when_o the_o foundation_n have_v be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o course_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n appear_v and_o even_o impossibility_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o with_o full_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v covenant_v to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n jehoiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n here_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o dominion_n be_v usurp_v and_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o king_n son_n to_o who_o the_o government_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o do_v set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o depose_v athalia_fw-la the_o usurp_a queen_n and_o he_o do_v make_v a_o double_a covenant_n 1_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o party_n and_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o the_o king_n to_o rule_v for_o god_n as_o under_o he_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o he_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o under_o god_n they_o will_v for_o conscience_n sake_n obey_v now_o my_o covenant_n with_o any_o magistrate_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v a_o second_o and_o subordinate_a covenant_n i_o be_o so_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o must_v also_o keep_v my_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o a_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n effectual_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v it_o down_o and_o so_o do_v josiah_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 4._o 2_o king_n 23.3_o 4._o and_o then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v for_o baal_n etc._n etc._n and_o wrought_v the_o most_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o ever_o '_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n strengthen_v by_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 4._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n thankfulness_n for_o any_o great_a mercy_n or_o special_a deliverance_n or_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o use_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o god_n any_o special_a mercy_n 1_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n it_o be_v that_o artificial_a way_n of_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v his_o people_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o jacob_n also_o gen._n 28.20_o 22._o he_o beg_v a_o blessing_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o prayer_n he_o have_v put_v up_o with_o a_o vow_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o father_n house_n this_o stone_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n bless_v i_o with_o a_o estate_n i_o will_v sure_o return_v he_o of_o his_o own_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o so_o punctual_a be_v this_o holy_a man_n to_o restipulate_v or_o return_v something_o unto_o god_n answerable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v beg_v of_o god_n if_o hezekiah_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n esay_n 38.20_o and_o david_n from_o guilt_n 51.14_o psal_n 51.14_o they_o promise_v to_o sing_v aloud_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o to_o teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n of_o god_n also_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v his_o truth_n when_o a_o man_n in_o desire_v the_o mercy_n do_v it_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o ask_v amiss_o he_o be_v true_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o such_o a_o mercy_n call_v for_o that_o he_o may_v return_v as_o well_o as_o receive_v for_o quantum_fw-la à _fw-la praeceptis_fw-la tantum_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la tertullian_n when_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v expect_v no_o audience_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o one_o special_a argument_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v use_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v a_o renew_v their_o covenant_n 2_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o then_o do_v a_o man_n indeed_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o a_o mercy_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v the_o close_o unto_o god_n by_o such_o cord_n of_o love_n and_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v himself_o too_o god_n a_o great_a army_n of_o ethiopian_n come_v against_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o a_o host_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n now_o at_o their_o return_n they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o now_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v their_o return_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n jer._n 50.4_o 5._o they_o come_v with_o weep_v and_o seek_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o and_o they_o say_v let_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v so_o that_o in_o receive_v and_o attain_v the_o mercy_n god_n call_v for_o a_o covenant_n as_o also_o in_o return_v the_o mercy_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n find_v his_o heart_n bend_v to_o backslide_v and_o he_o be_v unsteady_a and_o unstable_a in_o any_o good_a way_n moses_n find_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o very_a unsteady_a people_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o renew_v it_o again_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o enforce_v it_o both_o with_o the_o wonder_n that_o god_n wrought_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o also_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o joshua_n renew_v his_o covenant_n 24._o josh_n 24._o josh_n 24._o and_o nehemiah_n find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n love_v their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n that_o they_o have_v by_o they_o
and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o put_v they_o away_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v put_v they_o away_o he_o do_v bind_v they_o by_o a_o covenant_n which_o they_o subscribe_v seal_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o he_o that_o will_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n may_v sometime_o be_v smite_v in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o sometime_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o covenant_n they_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o break_v it_o now_o this_o be_v praiseworthy_a for_o a_o man_n with_o levi_n to_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o brethren_n nor_o his_o own_o child_n 33.9_o deut._n 33.9_o a_o man_n have_v need_n have_v his_o heart_n strengthen_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o covenant_n engagement_n or_o else_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v about_o put_v away_o their_o servant_n jer._n 34.9_o go_v back_o again_o and_o behave_v himself_o false_o and_o unsteady_o therein_o 6._o when_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n any_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n as_o often_o as_o we_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n anew_o we_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o obligation_n anew_o 15.18_o gen._n 15.18_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n but_o yet_o gen._n 17.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v v._o 10._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n institute_n the_o seal_n he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n 50.5_o psal_n 50.5_o so_o psal_n 50.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o to_o i_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n give_v of_o it_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o lord_n own_v to_o be_v his_o people_n because_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n foedus_fw-la exod._n 24._o calvin_n sigilla_fw-la &_o syngraphae_fw-la sc_fw-la adminicula_fw-la ad_fw-la saciendum_fw-la dei_fw-la foedus_fw-la other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o do_v rest_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a rite_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o do_v never_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o seal_n or_o administer_a help_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o god_n covenant_n they_o do_v only_o use_v the_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v or_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o renew_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o their_o engagement_n unto_o he_o for_o their_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o act_n of_o obedience_n shall_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obligation_n unto_o the_o same_o obedience_n this_o be_v true_a of_o baptism_n also_o 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o john_n baptism_n wherein_o the_o people_n first_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v they_o and_o afterward_o inquire_v into_o the_o work_n that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o promise_v and_o engage_v themselves_o unto_o obedience_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o restipulation_n on_o their_o part_n unto_o god_n again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o new-covenant_n or_o testament_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v find_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o covenant_n be_v many_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n math._n 3.8_o john_n call_v for_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o what_o be_v a_o right_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o abhor_v the_o former_a evil_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o say_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o engage_v to_o perform_v the_o contrary_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o testimony_n enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n repentance_n that_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o former_a sin_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n 2_o chron._n 15.14_o 15._o in_o the_o time_n of_o asa_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n they_o swear_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o trumpets_z and_o cornet_n and_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n a_o day_n of_o renew_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o great_a rejoice_v and_o great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o ssoul_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o new_a wedding-day_n the_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n from_o its_o wander_n unto_o god_n again_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o former_a husband_n for_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o than_o now_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v and_o stay_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o exceed_v fickle_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v unstable_a as_o water_n josh_n 24.31_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o have_v outlive_v he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o bond_n and_o engagement_n to_o god_n so_o josiah_n make_v they_o all_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o his_o day_n they_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n for_o jer._n 13.11_o 34.33_o 2_o chron._n 34.33_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n and_o a_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o fix_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o go_v back_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n join_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o mercy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a as_o well_o to_o engage_v himself_o to_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n they_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n than_o a_o renew_n of_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o more_o the_o will_n renew_v its_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o more_o subordinate_v it_o be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o god_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o speak_v â—ith_n reverence_n submit_v the_o liberality_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o a_o will_n subordinate_v to_o his_o will_n again_o the_o more_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o more_o harmony_n there_o be_v between_o our_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o o_o what_o peace_n arise_v hence_o what_o contentment_n in_o â—very_n condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o solid_a full_a will_n be_v acceptâ—â—_n by_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o the_o will_n renew_v its_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n the_o more_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n 5._o it_o do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o heart_n but_o make_v it_o better_o as_o the_o will_n become_v good_a â—t_a first_o by_o will_v what_o be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v then_o best_a when_o it_o most_o strong_o will_n what_o be_v best_a â—ow_o when_o do_v the_o will_n more_o strong_o will_n what_o be_v best_a than_o when_o it_o do_v most_o firm_o reâ—ew_v its_o covenant_n with_o god_n its_o best_a good_a so_o many_o grain_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o determined_a will_n in_o adhere_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o
thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o sect_n i._o that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n §_o 1._o the_o subject_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n and_o therein_o have_v show_v the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v flow_v we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n 1_o first_o and_o immediate_o with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 2_o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a 3_o in_o they_o with_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o head_n we_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o have_v lay_v these_o two_o ground_n 1_o that_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n stand_v under_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 4.16_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o though_o of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v cognatio_fw-la specialis_fw-la quae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la nos_fw-la gratos_fw-la reddit_fw-la beza_n all_o believer_n have_v a_o special_a cognation_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o this_o be_v not_o bare_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n assert_n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o there_o be_v â—_o bless_a resultance_n from_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o translate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraâ—am_n and_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a 3.29_o gal._n 3.29_o neither_o bond_n â—or_a free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n ad_fw-la jus_o adoptionis_fw-la acquirendum_fw-la vel_fw-la minuendum_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o unitas_fw-la par._n par._n par._n as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v no_o inequality_n all_o be_v in_o christ_n equal_a all_o therefore_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28.31_o we_o as_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a 2_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o person_n that_o be_v foederati_fw-la in_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o take_v in_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n the_o same_o way_n will_v the_o lord_n dispense_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o he_o take_v the_o parent_n into_o covenant_n he_o will_v take_v the_o seed_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o their_o child_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o birth-priviledge_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o will_v dispense_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o 2.39_o act._n 2.39_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n only_o for_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 4.12_o rom._n 4.12_o the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o gentile_n unconvert_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v yet_o stranger_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o these_o two_o ground_n be_v lay_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n will_v give_v we_o ground_n to_o observe_v this_o point_n doctrine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o therefore_o their_o posterity_n may_v well_o be_v style_v the_o child_n or_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o point_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v contend_v earnest_o for_o 1._o as_o that_o which_o do_v exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o parent_n and_o make_v much_o for_o their_o consolation_n that_o be_v believer_n that_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v extend_v mercy_n to_o they_o but_o to_o their_o seed_n as_o he_o do_v here_o extend_v it_o to_o abraham_n seed_n by_o which_o god_n exceed_o exalt_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o special_a love_n unto_o parent_n deut._n 4.37_o because_o he_o love_v thy_o parent_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o mercy_n unto_o their_o posterity_n be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o parent_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o wherever_o believer_n come_v unto_o all_o people_n where_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n 12.2_o gen._n 12.2_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o esto_fw-la benedictio_fw-la so_o montanus_n we_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n but_o as_o aynsworth_n have_v well_o observe_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o emphatical_a note_v god_n command_v the_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n psal_n 133.3_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v as_o dew_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o nation_n flourish_v and_o to_o a_o decay_a nation_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n and_o support_v the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o 16.13_o isa_n 16.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v exalt_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o consolation_n in_o that_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v much_o heighten_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o that_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n while_o unstranslate_v they_o do_v convey_v unto_o they_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o a_o man_n that_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v visit_v upon_o his_o child_n if_o when_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v no_o way_n extend_v unto_o they_o and_o â—â—range_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o tâ—â—s_n mean_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v and_o attain_v many_o benefit_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v attain_v if_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n their_o child_n shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o they_o which_o be_v near_a to_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v exclude_v 2._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n in_o to_o believe_v because_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o but_o their_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n that_o i_o find_v the_o apostle_n make_v of_o that_o argument_n 1_o to_o the_o child_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v for_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o
a_o special_a manner_n offer_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o first_o because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o right_a to_o it_o 2_o to_o the_o parent_n act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n not_o only_o you_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o but_o your_o child_n upon_o who_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o curse_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o parent_n say_v peremptores_fw-la as_o bernard_n speak_v of_o all_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o child_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o also_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o by_o your_o lay_n hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o you_o your_o child_n that_o be_v now_o child_n of_o the_o curse_n they_o shall_v become_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o therein_o they_o wrong_v their_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o treason_n that_o taint_v the_o blood_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a engagement_n unto_o all_o parent_n to_o come_v within_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v also_o be_v extend_v in_o they_o unto_o all_o their_o seed_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a difference_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o word_n between_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o stranger_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n that_o their_o child_n belong_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o be_v own_a by_o god_n as_o such_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o without_o 4.37_o deut._n 4.37_o and_o therefore_o deut._n 4.37_o the_o lord_n choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o election_n to_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n and_o yet_o both_o flow_v from_o a_o special_a love_n for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a god_n there_o be_v satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v for_o their_o god_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o they_o have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n as_o israel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o do_v avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v under_o more_o glorious_a administration_n under_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n and_o care_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o nay_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o wicked_a and_o but_o a_o remnant_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_o to_o put_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n faith_n into_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o posterity_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o greek_n bond_n and_o free_a and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v other_o argument_n give_v yet_o they_o all_o have_v their_o stress_n from_o this_o and_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o apply_v of_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o therein_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_a and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o make_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n take_v abraham_n into_o covenant_n and_o his_o seed_n also_o 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n he_o do_v command_v he_o to_o apply_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n unto_o they_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o apply_v the_o seal_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o command_n lie_v in_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v in_o together_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v true_a as_o tertullian_n say_v fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la christiani_n man_n be_v make_v 3._o rom._n 1.2_o 3._o not_o bear_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o birth-priviledge_n such_o as_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n one_o man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o a_o ordinance_n than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o what_o they_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n in_o rom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v yet_o receive_v by_o grace_n as_o a_o birth-priviledge_n to_o which_o by_o their_o father_n covenant_n they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bear_v as_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n that_o i_o know_v that_o believer_n can_v have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o what_o number_n he_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n among_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o we_o know_v not_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o we_o find_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v unto_o any_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o not_o our_o counsel_n 4._o joh._n 4._o now_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v not_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n they_o have_v no_o more_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o pagan_a for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o he_o have_v translate_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n now_o as_o long_o as_o a_o person_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o god_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o question_v their_o election_n or_o salvation_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_v upon_o the_o covenant_n to_o hope_v and_o believe_v or_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o same_o till_o they_o visible_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reprobate_n among_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o we_o know_v christ_n gather_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n remain_v yet_o under_o his_o power_n yet_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o hope_v of_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n be_v still_o under_o satan_n kingdom_n till_o he_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o either_o all_o infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n must_v be_v save_v or_o they_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n by_o grace_n put_v between_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v for_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n now_o what_o difference_n the_o lord_n may_v put_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n we_o know_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n put_v in_o his_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v take_v into_o it_o together_o with_o their_o parent_n what_o ground_n have_v a_o jew_n if_o his_o child_n die_v to_o hope_v its_o salvation_n but_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n also_o and_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v a_o christian_n to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n
of_o all_o his_o that_o die_n in_o their_o infancy_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o with_o both_o and_o the_o person_n take_v into_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v careful_o instruct_v in_o and_o which_o have_v stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o this_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v unto_o and_o this_o privilege_n as_o confer_v on_o the_o saint_n against_o those_o that_o will_v put_v their_o child_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o those_o who_o be_v far_a off_o from_o god_n 3_o judas_n 3_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o covenant_n there_o have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v much_o write_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o disputation_n as_o that_o which_o you_o may_v read_v every_o where_o and_o inform_v yourselves_o at_o leisure_n about_o but_o bare_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o positive_a way_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o naked_o represent_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o find_v deliver_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n herein_o i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n together_o with_o themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a to_o you_o by_o these_o clear_a and_o evident_a argument_n 1._o this_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o fall_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o father_n have_v gather_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o son_n a_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n administration_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o whensoever_o he_o have_v take_v parent_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o family_n he_o have_v take_v in_o their_o child_n together_o with_o they_o 3.25_o act_n 3.25_o and_o have_v count_v they_o as_o part_v of_o his_o family_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.1_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 3.26_o he_o say_v that_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o mat._n 8.12_o rom._n 9.2_o 3._o not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v inward_o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o rom._n 9.2_o 3._o they_o be_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a adoption_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a adoption_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o to_o be_v own_v by_o god_n as_o his_o child_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n my_o first-born_a exod._n 19.5_o 6._o yet_o there_o be_v many_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v inward_o and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o assert_v 11.21_o rom._n 11.21_o rom._n 11.21_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a olive-tree_n there_o be_v the_o true_a olive-tree_n and_o that_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n beza_n non_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la inesset_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la erant_fw-la nati_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la foedere_fw-la gratuito_fw-la à _fw-la reliquis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la segregat_fw-la beza_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a branch_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wild_a olive_n that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o visible_o take_v into_o abraham_n family_n and_o covenant_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a israel_n of_o god_n 1_o there_o be_v natural_a israel_n and_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n as_o they_o be_v natural_a branch_n grow_v upon_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n 2_o there_o be_v surrogated_a israel_n those_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o when_o they_o be_v break_v off_o therefore_o as_o the_o other_o do_v grow_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n so_o do_v these_o also_o for_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o rom._n 11.17_o that_o be_v as_o beza_n render_v it_o for_o those_o defractorum_fw-la those_o pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ramorum_fw-la defractorum_fw-la that_o be_v break_v off_o therefore_o as_o the_o other_o grow_v upon_o his_o root_n they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o do_v these_o also_o 3_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v again_o in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o again_o for_o their_o parent_n covenant_n for_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o ingraft_v into_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a way_n of_o god_n administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v take_v the_o parent_n into_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v graft_v in_o as_o the_o root_n and_o all_o their_o child_n be_v as_o branch_n grow_v thereupon_o 2._o when_o the_o parent_n be_v disinherit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o child_n also_o therefore_o when_o the_o parent_n be_v take_v in_o the_o child_n be_v take_v in_o rom._n 11._o we_o read_v of_o a_o break_n off_o and_o a_o graft_n in_o now_o the_o break_n off_o and_o graft_v in_o must_v answer_v to_o and_o expound_v one_o the_o other_o now_o how_o be_v they_o natural_a branch_n they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o birth_n grow_v natural_o upon_o abraham_n the_o root_n how_o be_v they_o break_v off_o they_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o loammi_n and_o will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o people_n no_o more_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o adoption_n which_o do_v before_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v former_o count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 2.16_o 1_o thess_n 2.16_o but_o now_o reject_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a man_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v be_v break_v off_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v vastare_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la yet_o they_o can_v excutere_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o their_o child_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n unto_o himself_o and_o translate_v the_o adoption_n unto_o they_o so_o he_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n he_o break_v off_o the_o natural_a branch_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o no_o long_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o together_o with_o their_o father_n the_o child_n be_v break_v off_o therefore_o together_o with_o their_o parent_n the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o parent_n covenant_n for_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n lay_v this_o great_a wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 3._o child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n graft_v in_o be_v admission_n into_o visible_a membership_n as_o break_v off_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o visible_a membership_n so_o mar._n 10.14_o of_o such_o not_o only_o of_o these_o very_a little_a one_o but_o of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v common_o so_o put_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o make_v up_o therefore_o little_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o christ_n count_v as_o those_o of_o who_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o part_n consist_v now_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v come_v upon_o their_o own_o but_o only_o in_o their_o parent_n right_a no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n natural_o but_o it_o be_v a_o birth-priviledge_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n through_o their_o parent_n covenant_n 4._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o those_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o
another_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v hew_v 51.1_o isa_n 51.1_o and_o the_o hole_n or_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v dig_v and_o he_o be_v call_v rom._n 11._o the_o root_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v spring_v not_o only_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n but_o also_o in_o their_o covenant_n state_n the_o covenant_n do_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o and_o the_o next_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v eminent_o renew_v be_v david_n 30._o 2_o sam._n 7.14.19_o psal_n 89.28_o 29_o 30._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o david_n person_n but_o of_o his_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o whole_a nation_n into_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o make_v only_o with_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o then_o alive_a or_o man_n grow_v up_o but_o with_o their_o seed_n also_o so_o that_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o to_o restipulate_v and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o deut._n 20.15_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n 15._o deut._n 29.11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v their_o posterity_n unto_o who_o this_o covenant_n do_v alike_o belong_v there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o they_o to_o come_v into_o this_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n generation_n ipsos_fw-la deus_fw-la anteverterat_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la multis_fw-la antequam_fw-la nati_fw-la essent_fw-la seculis_fw-la calvin_n mean_v thereby_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o therefore_o eezek_n 16.18_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o and_o then_o vers_n 20._o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o and_o have_v sacrifice_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n so_o they_o be_v child_n bear_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o rom._n 11._o they_o be_v graft_v in_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o now_o as_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o be_v the_o other_o graft_v in_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n disinherit_v for_o many_o generation_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o thence_o act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o i._n e._n the_o gentile_n also_o and_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o zacheus_n a_o publican_n be_v convert_v 19.9_o luk._n 19.9_o christ_n tell_v he_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n where_o by_o salvation_n come_v to_o his_o house_n can_v be_v mean_v unto_o himself_o or_o his_o person_n but_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n thereby_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v give_v because_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o be_v bring_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n the_o tenure_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o a_o man_n self_n but_o also_o unto_o his_o family_n and_o his_o seed_n 16.31_o act._n 16.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v eternal_o as_o if_o one_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o salvation_n be_v common_o put_v for_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n act_v 28.28_o now_o this_o covenant-way_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 2.3_o heb._n 2.3_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o those_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a covenant_n renew_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n for_o so_o rom._n 11.24_o the_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o to_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n as_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o parent_n and_o child_n disinherit_v so_o shall_v their_o graft_n in_o again_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o child_n be_v express_o mention_v as_o come_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o both_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n for_o themselves_o 1_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n it_o be_v this_o that_o adam_n do_v rejoice_v in_o immediate_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o gen._n 3.20_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n evah_n 3.20_o gen._n 3.20_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o this_o be_v conceive_v by_o interpreter_n to_o have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n 1_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v have_v bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o none_o but_o dead_a child_n now_o he_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n begin_v in_o she_o for_o life_n and_o immortality_n never_o see_v light_n till_o the_o gospel_n 2_o a_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o mercy_n in_o memory_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n to_o give_v name_n sometime_o to_o place_n jacob_n call_v the_o place_n bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o mercy_n preserve_v in_o a_o child_n samuel_n one_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o here_o adam_n continue_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n merc._n merc._n ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la beneficium_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la merc._n the_o name_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o mercy_n 3_o a_o expression_n of_o consolation_n the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o flee_v and_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v upon_o herself_o and_o all_o her_o posterity_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v prolong_v her_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n till_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n adam_n now_o comfort_v she_o and_o tell_v she_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n yet_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o thou_o that_o shall_v overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o all_o live_n but_o her_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o thus_o adam_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o do_v evah_n exercise_v faith_n this_o way_n first_o in_o cain_n as_o some_o conceive_v 4.1_o gen._n 4.1_o gen._n 4.1_o she_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a answerable_a per_fw-la dominum_fw-la by_o the_o lord_n trem._n add_v à _fw
domino_fw-la but_o luther_n render_v it_o by_o apposition_n virum_fw-la dominum_fw-la a_o man_n the_o lord_n and_o solom_n glass_n follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o thereby_o she_o do_v manifest_a quanto_fw-la desiderio_fw-la expectaverit_fw-la promissionis_fw-la complementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o how_o great_a desire_n she_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n yet_o it_o show_v the_o exercise_n of_o her_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o when_o cain_n have_v slay_v abel_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v she_o another_o son_n she_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n gen._n 4.25_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v both_o sermo_n &_o verbum_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la 4.25_o gen._n 4.25_o &_o prophetiae_fw-la a_o fiducial_a and_o prophetic_a speech_n that_o this_o seed_n shall_v not_o be_v untimely_o take_v away_o as_o abel_n be_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la subsequentis_fw-la par._n par._n quae_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la posteritate_fw-la propagetur_fw-la &_o servetur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n of_o cain_n she_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o his_o life_n be_v prolong_v yet_o all_o the_o church_n privilege_n be_v take_v away_o and_o forfeit_v as_o gen._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o aftertime_n yet_o than_o she_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o she_o look_v for_o a_o seed_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v she_o in_o who_o as_o well_o as_o in_o her_o own_o person_n the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o she_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v noah_n afterward_o exercise_v faith_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o which_o do_v foreshow_v itself_o in_o that_o canan_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v servant_n but_o as_o for_o shem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n which_o either_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v into_o their_o tent_n that_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o room_n they_o be_v the_o wild_a olive_n but_o graft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n when_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o the_o gentile_n be_v surrogated_a israel_n or_o else_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n the_o gentile_n the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n shall_v come_v in_o unto_o they_o either_o as_o proselyte_n and_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o convert_v they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o same_o fold_n together_o with_o they_o and_o so_o both_o make_v up_o one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n pray_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v 2_o sam._n 23.5_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o my_o house_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o mâ—_n salvation_n though_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v he_o do_v foresee_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o a_o darkness_n come_v upon_o his_o family_n but_o than_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o so_o psal_n 102._o last_v vers_fw-la the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o child_n have_v exercise_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o plead_v to_o god_n their_o covenant-interest_n so_o david_n psal_n 86.16_o o_o turn_n unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o give_v thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o save_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o so_o do_v ethan_n afterward_o 116.16_o psal_n 116.16_o psal_n 89.49_o where_o be_v thy_o former_a love_a kindness_n which_o thou_o swear_v to_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o how_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n child_n be_v take_v in_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o in_o all_o age_n exercise_v their_o faith_n thereupon_o and_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o this_o it_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o those_o man_n that_o so_o much_o deride_v and_o scorn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o derivative_a right_n which_o they_o in_o scorn_n some_o of_o they_o call_v imputative_a §_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v child_n into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o not_o take_v in_o the_o parent_n alone_o and_o leave_v their_o child_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o do_v make_v a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o every_o particular_a angel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o man_n he_o have_v always_o delight_v to_o take_v in_o man_n into_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o parent_n for_o they_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o grace_n prevent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o grace_n entail_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o birthright_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n take_v in_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o resemblance_n hereof_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o child_n into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n that_o they_o may_v see_v grace_n extend_v beyond_o their_o person_n even_o to_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a enlargement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v under_o man_n covenant_n and_o because_o they_o do_v so_o therefore_o they_o all_o fall_v in_o he_o or_o else_o why_o shall_v the_o curse_n of_o adam_n sin_n come_v upon_o the_o creature_n curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.22_o because_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v also_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o now_o they_o groan_v and_o thence_o when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n and_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o then_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o grace_n to_o take_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n servant_n how_o much_o more_o to_o take_v in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 14.21_o even_o as_o noah_n curse_v cham_n gen._n 9.25_o and_o denounce_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v never_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o zach._n 14.21_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a and_o overflow_a grace_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o child_n federal_a interest_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n
privilege_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 48._o of_o jacob_n that_o he_o bless_v joseph_n and_o wherein_o do_v the_o blessing_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o joseph_n person_n as_o upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o his_o two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n this_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o descend_v upon_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n and_o it_o become_v their_o right_n because_o it_o be_v their_o parent_n privilege_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v other_o personal_a name_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o name_n give_v they_o from_o their_o federal_a right_n and_o be_v call_v the_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n in_o his_o child_n covenant-blessing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o convey_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o god_n abundant_a grace_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o david_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o admire_v the_o mercy_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 19_o lord_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v thy_o servant_n to_o know_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o manifest_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o god_n take_v in_o their_o seed_n and_o gracious_a parent_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v therein_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n and_o their_o child_n peculiar_a right_a 2._o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o his_o decree_n they_o run_v to_o parent_n call_v and_o unto_o their_o child_n because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v be_v their_o child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n that_o run_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v proselyte_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n within_o the_o covenant_n be_v wicked_a which_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n cham_n and_o ishmael_n yet_o in_o their_o posterity_n have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v continue_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o seth_n and_o a_o sem_fw-mi and_o a_o isaac_n in_o which_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o answerable_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n continue_v and_o this_o do_v appear_v undeniable_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v oeconomical_a and_o in_o family_n only_o they_o be_v the_o family_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v continue_v and_o after_o it_o do_v spread_v into_o a_o nation_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n make_v up_o a_o church_n unto_o god_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v unto_o life_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v hide_v there_o among_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o false-hearted_a man_n as_o wheat_n be_v hide_v among_o the_o chaff_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o event_n answer_v unto_o both_o wherefore_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o elect_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n as_o they_o do_v than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v but_o indefinite_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v run_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n upon_o who_o if_o you_o look_v distributive_o there_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v perish_v yet_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o collective_o you_o can_v and_o may_v see_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n and_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v set_v his_o everlasting_a love_n be_v among_o that_o number_n though_o we_o know_v not_o particular_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o secret_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v in_o himself_o 3._o to_o show_v his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o their_o seed_n 10.15_o deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 10.15_o therefore_o he_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o seed_n a_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v make_v with_o their_o seed_n a_o marriage-covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o say_v why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n leave_v their_o child_n till_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n themselves_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v make_v they_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o will_v make_v a_o church-covenant_n with_o they_o now_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n deut._n 4.37_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v your_o parent_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o church-priviledge_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a election_n as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a adoption_n a_o election_n to_o life_n and_o unto_o church-priviledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o election_n to_o life_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o but_o as_o zac._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n shall_v yet_o choose_v jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o a_o church-state_n and_o call_v they_o loammi_n so_o now_o he_o will_v choose_v they_o again_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o church-state_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v their_o child_n after_o they_o not_o unto_o life_n for_o that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o church-state_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o love_n unto_o their_o parent_n therefore_o when_o parent_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o their_o house_n and_o the_o posterity_n and_o family_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o adoption_n the_o privilege_n of_o son_n external_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o god_n own_v they_o for_o his_o above_o all_o other_o family_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o a_o church-state_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n there_o do_v belong_v a_o church-covenant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ezech._n 16.8_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o person_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a or_o a_o choose_a officer_n there_o be_v some_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o judgement_n in_o the_o person_n that_o do_v dispense_v or_o administer_v they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v all_o mankind_n nor_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o censure_n unto_o all_o mankind_n as_o we_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o satisfactory_a convince_a ground_n that_o this_o person_n be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o holy_a and_o save_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o we_o can_v infallible_o judge_v of_o but_o though_o it_o can_v come_v under_o our_o judgement_n yet_o our_o judgement_n must_v not_o be_v blind_a charity_n we_o must_v take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o keep_v close_a to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n there_o be_v two_o that_o be_v know_v either_o the_o man_n profession_n or_o else_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n church-state_n by_o the_o father_n privilege_n now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o i_o may_v
the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n why_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o conveyance_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o external_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o when_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o the_o entail_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o 9_o how_o far_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n shall_v as_o a_o rule_n determine_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reason_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o do_v so_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o with_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o whether_o in_o abraham_n there_o be_v not_o something_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o only_o that_o come_v in_o by_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n can_v take_v unto_o themselves_o for_o abraham_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n either_o as_o a_o beget_n abraham_n 4._o rom._n 4._o or_o as_o a_o believe_a abraham_n and_o whether_o the_o privilege_n of_o both_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o 10_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n as_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o be_v take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n in_o their_o parent_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n unto_o god_n on_o earth_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n so_o be_v their_o child_n take_v in_o at_o least_o into_o the_o external_o of_o the_o covenant_n 11_o how_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n when_o they_o can_v restipulate_v nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o covenant_n 12_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_v about_o it_o be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a to_o leave_v child_n out_o of_o this_o claim_n for_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v we_o may_v rest_v quiet_o in_o that_o state_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n and_o rest_v upon_o that_o foundation_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o to_o defer_v their_o claim_n to_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o may_v claim_v it_o with_o comfort_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n right_a and_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n and_o then_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n seal_v up_o that_o which_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n upon_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o man_n title_n and_o interest_n and_o then_o the_o parent_n covenant-interest_n will_v come_v in_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o a_o man_n have_v himself_o first_o take_v hold_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n god_n as_o moses_n do_v lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o so_o the_o church_n for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n turn_v not_o away_o etc._n etc._n remember_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v austin_n after_o his_o conversion_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o mother_n covenant-interest_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o she_o do_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o 3.11_o confess_v l._n 3.11_o salutem_fw-la meam_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la chariùs_fw-la parturibat_fw-la cord_n casto_fw-la etc._n etc._n till_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o dream_n give_v she_o great_a hope_n concern_v his_o salvation_n but_o till_o then_o a_o man_n can_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o it_o quest_n 1_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n or_o only_o some_o select_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v answ_n the_o parent_n covenant_n take_v in_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n till_o they_o be_v eject_v cain_n be_v in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n till_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o isaac_n till_o the_o sentence_n upon_o his_o mock_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o for_o their_o child_n immediate_o but_o those_o for_o many_o age_n to_o come_v 8._o deut._n 29.13_o 14._o joh._n 8._o 1._o if_o we_o look_v into_o abraham_n posterity_n we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n a_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o carnal_a generation_n which_o the_o jew_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o glory_v in_o mat._n 3.9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o here_o be_v a_o double_a paternity_n from_o beget_v abraham_n and_o believe_v abraham_n and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a sonship_n child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o his_o seed_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o child_n and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o allegory_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.22_o 23._o where_o we_o have_v abraham_n family_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o son_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o mother_n there_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v then_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o its_o militant_a state_n do_v last_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o seed_n be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.1_o and_o all_o without_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n of_o man_n all_o the_o israelite_n be_v jew_n outward_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n 14.1_o deut._n 14.1_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o treasure_n call_v also_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3.25_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o so_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v true_o real_o and_o save_o so_o therefore_o all_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o holiness_n 2._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n have_v pass_v upon_o such_o and_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o visible_a communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o now_o church-censure_n be_v to_o extend_v to_o none_o but_o church-member_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o we_o see_v 1_o that_o church-government_n be_v a_o authoritative_a thing_n a_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v joh._n 5.25_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o man_n some_o be_v without_o and_o some_o within_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n differentia_fw-la divisiva_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la there_o be_v something_o therefore_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v without_o and_o something_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v within_o and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o personal_a consent_n or_o their_o come_n in_o by_o their_o father_n covenant_n 3_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o exercise_v upon_o they_o without_o they_o be_v
a_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o another_o also_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o man_n who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v yet_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o many_o temporal_a promise_n and_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o receive_v many_o benefit_n thereby_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1_o universal_a which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v thereby_o even_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o so_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o world_n be_v establish_v 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o the_o creature_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v which_o else_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o wicked_a man_n and_o he_o do_v spare_v they_o and_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o employment_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o use_v they_o in_o as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n in_o this_o great_a house_n the_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o torment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a torment_n by_o they_o expect_v and_o at_o which_o they_o tremble_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o sun_n do_v rise_v and_o the_o rain_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 2_o tâ—â—re_o be_v some_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n as_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 3_o there_o be_v some_o evangelical_a privilege_n or_o external_a church-priviledge_n only_o which_o belong_v unto_o some_o people_n who_o god_n have_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v unto_o himself_o where_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n and_o make_v know_v his_o name_n and_o many_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest_n 3_o §_o 3._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v with_o their_o parent_n take_v into_o covenant_n yet_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o nor_o that_o circumcision_n that_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v so_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n what_o do_v ishmael_n gain_v by_o be_v circumcise_v or_o esau_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2.25_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v but_o bring_v a_o further_a judgement_n upon_o they_o jer._n 9.25_o 9.25_o jer._n 9.25_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o nation_n there_o mention_v with_o judah_n do_v use_v circumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n their_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n also_o that_o do_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o behave_v themselves_o unfaithful_o therein_o therefore_o as_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v call_v jew_n 5._o psal_n 87.4_o 5._o and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o zion_n and_o to_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o so_o the_o jew_n though_o circumcise_a yet_o live_v impenitent_o be_v call_v gentile_n canaanite_n amorites_n 9.7_o ezek._n 16.3_o hos_fw-la 12.7_o amos_n 9.7_o ethiopian_n sodomite_n isa_n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o outward_a privilege_n may_v do_v they_o much_o hurt_n and_o may_v heighten_v their_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v none_o cast_v out_o with_o so_o great_a indignation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n judgement_n that_o come_v up_o to_o that_o height_n as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v and_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o rational_a way_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v themselves_o consent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o will_v be_v grant_v if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n for_o whoever_o do_v plead_v it_o that_o do_v not_o himself_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n do_v but_o bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v vriahs_n letter_n against_o himself_o answ_n unto_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v i_o shall_v answer_v under_o two_o head_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n both_o unto_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o great_a privilege_n do_v consist_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n be_v gainer_n by_o it_o that_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n for_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n 1._o it_o will_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n in_o itself_o for_o what_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n in_o itself_o that_o can_v add_v to_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n judgement_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v therefore_o they_o be_v blessing_n in_o themselves_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n though_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n so_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o blessing_n and_o give_v no_o benefit_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o blessing_n 2._o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n covenant_n be_v a_o very_a great_a judgement_n and_o the_o forest_n of_o all_o outward_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o cain_n 4.14_o gen._n 4.14_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n i_o shall_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o lord_n pass_v upon_o cain_n and_o so_o upon_o ishmael_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o child_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o birthright_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o confederate_a parent_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a blessing_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o man_n posterity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o gen._n 4.25_o it_o be_v so_o in_o seth_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o and_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o shem_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o posterity_n continue_v and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v also_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v become_v a_o surrogated_a israel_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v cast_v off_o and_o shall_v be_v ingraft_v in_o their_o room_n or_o else_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o make_v up_o but_o one_o
fruitfulness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v plain_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n that_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v graft_v in_o contrary_a to_o nature_n now_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n grace_n and_o regeneration_n be_v alike_o contrary_a by_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a branch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o grace_n derive_v from_o parent_n unto_o child_n ult_n save_v grace_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o company_n of_o man_n no_o not_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o be_v only_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o can_v communicate_v they_o but_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v elect_a or_o reprobate_n mic._n 3._o ult_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.13_o for_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o birthright_n privilege_n which_o do_v descend_v and_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o he_o grow_v upon_o such_o a_o root_n therefore_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n 2_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o olive-tree_n which_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o branch_n some_o remain_n in_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n and_o be_v never_o break_v off_o but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v break_v off_o for_o as_o christ_n spread_v himself_o as_o a_o vine_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n have_v both_o fruitful_a and_o unfruitful_a branch_n some_o be_v in_o he_o that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n joh._n 15.2_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o olive-tree_n some_o branch_n that_o abide_v and_o some_o that_o be_v break_v off_o now_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o branch_n to_o be_v break_v off_o for_o ex_fw-la solis_fw-la constat_fw-la electis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o olive-tree_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o branch_n grow_v in_o it_o be_v visible_a member_n they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o be_v take_v into_o visible_a membership_n and_o they_o that_o be_v break_v off_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o a_o visible_a membership_n the_o root_n of_o this_o olive-tree_n be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church-covenant_n do_v begin_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o only_o for_o himself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o graft_n in_o be_v this_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n the_o root_n be_v abraham_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o church-covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n wherefore_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o church-blessing_n privilege_n and_o ordinance_n for_o that_o must_v be_v mean_v for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fatness_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o be_v break_v off_o and_o such_o a_o fatness_n from_o which_o they_o also_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o 22._o vers_fw-la 22._o if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o flow_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o olive-tree_n the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v make_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o into_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n that_o be_v become_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v take_v into_o abraham_n church-covenant_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o ordinance_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n 1.2_o rev._n 1.2_o and_o this_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v communion_n by_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o gather_n of_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o 66.19_o esa_n 66.19_o there_o shall_v fisher_n in_o abundance_n stand_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o fish_n which_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o convert_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o 47.10_o ezech._n 47.10_o for_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o the_o ministry_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o or_o to_o be_v perfect_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 4.13_o eph._n 4.13_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v church-censure_n administer_v in_o their_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o high_a majesty_n and_o authority_n there_o shall_v no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o 22.11_o rev._n 22.11_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o be_v that_o this_o church_n shall_v bewail_v as_o the_o great_a want_n in_o those_o rise_a gentile_n we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n 8.8_o cant._n 8.8_o by_o breast_n she_o mean_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o milk_n for_o babe_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o this_o church_n that_o she_o complain_v have_v no_o breast_n be_v the_o gentile_n as_o afterward_o the_o gentile_a church_n do_v with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n relate_v of_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o their_o breast_n be_v like_a tower_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o former_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church-covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v break_v off_o with_o their_o parent_n so_o with_o their_o parent_n they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o and_o those_o promise_n make_v good_a unto_o they_o their_o child_n be_v church-member_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o again_o be_v esa_n 65.23_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o the_o promise_n be_v 7.2_o ezech._n 16.20_o 21._o jer._n 30.20_o cant._n 7.2_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v as_o afore-time_o and_o their_o congregation_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o i_o which_o latter_a word_n do_v refer_v unto_o their_o church-state_n they_o shall_v be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v very_o fruitful_a even_o unto_o those_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o very_o efficacious_a though_o now_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o we_o find_v little_a benefit_n by_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o convey_v secret_o gracious_a influence_n tend_v unto_o infant_n spiritual_a welfare_n so_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n cant._n 7.2_o thy_o navel_n be_v like_o a_o round_a goblet_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v here_o compare_v unto_o a_o mother_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o now_o here_o be_v the_o way_n of_o nourishment_n for_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o navel_n as_o to_o child_n bring_v forth_o it_o be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n now_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o which_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n while_o infant_n be_v capable_a but_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o navel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v ingraft_v in_o again_o into_o the_o external_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 2._o to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o person_n or_o a_o people_n in_o this_o life_n god_n do_v then_o cut_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n 1_o upon_o a_o person_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o such_o
a_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n leave_v under_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n a_o man_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o even_o leave_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o hurry_v he_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n or_o despair_n as_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi a_o man_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o incorrigible_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o temporal_a wrath_n upon_o a_o people_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o there_o be_v a_o pedigree_n of_o judgement_n set_v down_o but_o yet_o the_o high_a be_v loammi_n and_o this_o break_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n 2.2_o hos_fw-la 2.2_o and_o say_v of_o your_o mother_n she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n be_v wrath_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o then_o a_o people_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 4.7_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o end_n of_o your_o worship_n and_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n and_o service_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o your_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v now_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o unchurch_n a_o people_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n remain_v for_o such_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o he_o do_v cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n have_v they_o be_v in_o ever_o since_o the_o lord_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v fall_v by_o degree_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o become_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n ever_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o she_o by_o degree_n which_o will_v at_o last_o sink_v she_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n sudden_o and_o irresistible_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o as_o a_o harlot_n and_o one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o she_o by_o all_o her_o art_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n to_o measure_v the_o wind_n to_o call_v back_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o restore_v the_o verdure_n of_o the_o wither_a grass_n than_o to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v write_v against_o babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v it_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o now_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o great_a privilege_n consist_v be_v many_o 1._o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o high_a mercy_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v first_o invite_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a 13.46_o act._n 13.46_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o double_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v soli_fw-la alone_o there_o be_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o people_n but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neglect_v all_o the_o world_n can_v redeem_v and_o these_o many_o a_o ungodly_a man_n have_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v never_o accept_v but_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o thereby_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o such_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v ult_n rev._n 21.3_o ezech._n ult_n &_o ult_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n to_o gather_v lily_n jehovah_n shammah_n jer._n 13._o even_o as_o a_o girdle_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v this_o people_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o even_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o she_o christ_n sit_v there_o upon_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o round_o about_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o all_o the_o tribe_n do_v pitch_n and_o incamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o encompass_v the_o lord_n about_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a influence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a a_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n 1.10_o ezech._n 1.10_o and_o both_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v quiet_v my_o spirit_n zac._n 6.8_o but_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a work_n for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v oil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n 44._o mat._n 12.43_o 44._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o gift_n only_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n as_o elijah_n mantle_n do_v when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o then_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o they_o have_v glorious_a common_a grace_n restrain_v sin_n and_o be_v virgin_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o house_n be_v sweep_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o and_o thereby_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o force_v to_o a_o external_a conformity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a principle_n to_o support_v they_o and_o common_a grace_n elevate_n improve_n and_o sublimate_v nature_n as_o we_o see_v heb._n 6.7_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o rain_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o ordinance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v nature_n be_v strange_o raise_v and_o improve_v and_o yet_o the_o man_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n still_o and_o be_v near_a to_o curse_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n 4._o they_o have_v very_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n when_o israel_n be_v take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n
upon_o though_o many_o of_o their_o child_n shall_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a conversation_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n and_o do_v come_v upon_o the_o child_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o for_o religious_a education_n that_o may_v as_o well_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o a_o pagan_a he_o may_v be_v take_v into_o a_o christian_a family_n as_o man_n be_v buy_v by_o christian_n of_o old_a and_o have_v religious_a education_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n any_o pagan_n child_n take_v into_o a_o godly_a family_n to_o be_v educate_v may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o a_o turk_n child_n take_v here_o to_o be_v educate_v be_v as_o true_o holy_a as_o the_o child_n of_o any_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n their_o child_n be_v unclean_a and_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o be_v holy_a however_o they_o be_v educate_v afterward_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o by_o grace_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o turk_n as_o we_o have_v know_v many_o child_n have_v be_v as_o scanderbag_n be_v etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o holy_a and_o religious_a education_n which_o good_a parent_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v have_v give_v he_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o it_o positive_o what_o be_v this_o holiness_n that_o do_v come_v upon_o child_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o by_o their_o come_n under_o their_o parent_n covenant_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o regeneration_n nor_o legitimation_n nor_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n by_o a_o religious_a education_n what_o be_v it_o then_o by_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a this_o holiness_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v in_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n into_o covenant_n with_o themselves_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o run_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n that_o as_o natural_a parent_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n convey_v sin_n so_o believe_v parent_n in_o a_o federal_a way_n may_v also_o convey_v holiness_n to_o their_o seed_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n belong_v to_o they_o 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o as_o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o regeneration_n by_o man_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a reputation_n only_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v man_n and_o visible_o own_v they_o for_o his_o before_o the_o world_n as_o exod._n 19.5_o israel_n be_v my_o son_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o my_o first-born_a 1_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o separation_n or_o partition-wall_n the_o jew_n be_v common_o call_v the_o holy_a people_n because_o they_o be_v take_v by_o god_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n 11.28_o dan._n 8.24_o &_o 11.28_o for_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a covenant_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v account_v the_o holy_a people_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o and_o some_o without_o now_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o out_o of_o which_o number_n god_n will_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n gather_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v joh._n 4._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o which_o number_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v sure_o be_v add_v act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n daily_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o a_o person_n to_o have_v a_o hedge_n so_o make_v about_o he_o and_o for_o god_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o other_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o dust_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v with_o sin_n from_o adam_n than_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v one_o into_o such_o a_o society_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o favour_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v unchurch_n a_o people_n or_o a_o person_n and_o call_v they_o loammi_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a wrath_n when_o he_o do_v break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n and_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v without_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v child_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v own_o they_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 19.5_o ezech._n 16.8_o exod._n 19.5_o which_o as_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v be_v take_v from_o exod._n 19.5_o which_o relate_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o a_o invisible_a but_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v officer_n over_o it_o which_o the_o church_n invisible_a can_v have_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o creature_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v their_o god_n to_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n rev._n 13.17_o he_o have_v four_o thing_n the_o mark_n the_o image_n the_o name_n 15.2_o rev._n 13.17_o &_o 15.2_o and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o get_v victory_n over_o all_o these_o i_o do_v not_o take_v number_n here_o to_o be_v arithmetical_a a_o man_n consist_v of_o numeral_a letter_n as_o general_o it_o have_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o i_o take_v number_n for_o the_o common_a account_n and_o esteem_v that_o be_v have_v of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o several_a language_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a homer_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o war_n a_o man_n number_v that_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v a_o skilful_a and_o expert_a soldier_n and_o in_o latin_a we_o say_v vir_fw-la nullius_fw-la numeri_fw-la a_o man_n of_o no_o account_n and_o esteem_v and_o act._n 1.26_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v he_o be_v general_o take_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o apostle_n order_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v that_o common_a esteem_n and_o repute_v of_o man_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n to_o favour_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n though_o under_o fair_a and_o specious_a show_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o declare_v it_o but_o yet_o all_o their_o act_n tend_v that_o way_n as_o many_o a_o man_n do_v oppose_v christ_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o do_v exalt_v antichrist_n under_o the_o detestation_n of_o antichrist_n such_o man_n whatever_o their_o profession_n and_o great_a outcries_a be_v common_o be_v esteem_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o that_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o build_v that_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o endeavour_v to_o pluck_v down_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n what_o a_o honour_n on_o the_o contrary_n must_v it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o if_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o glory_n what_o a_o infinite_a shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v off_o from_o he_o which_o be_v former_o call_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v
of_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o god_n have_v therefore_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o 4._o rom._n 9.4_o rev._n 4._o there_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a throne_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o there_o be_v beast_n and_o elder_n there_o be_v believer_n and_o there_o be_v officer_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n invisible_a therefore_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o do_v belong_v unto_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o they_o all_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_o jus_o haereditarium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n but_o jus_o actuale_fw-la a_o actual_a right_n which_o be_v call_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o they_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n 48.35_o esa_n 12.1_o &_o 29.1_o rev._n 21.3_o ezech._n 48.35_o ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v rev._n 21.3_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n there_o shall_v be_v ordinance_n therein_o and_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o ezech._n 48.35_o jehovah_n shammah_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a not_o the_o same_o peculiar_a providence_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o those_o that_o be_v real_o saint_n and_o by_o union_n member_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n towards_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o zac._n 2.5_o to_o hurt_v they_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v such_o a_o protection_n as_o other_o man_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v unchurch_n they_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o hedge_n 5.5_o esa_n 5.5_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o that_o be_v that_o peculiar_a providence_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o exercise_v towards_o they_o now_o he_o will_v remove_v and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o devour_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deut._n 32.30_o say_v that_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o god_n do_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o we_o know_v among_o man_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o outlaw_n a_o proscribe_a man_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v put_v he_o out_o of_o protection_n also_o 4._o the_o great_a and_o special_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v unto_o such_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o viceroy_n and_o prorex_fw-la in_o both_o the_o spirit_n rule_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v mighty_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o they_o for_o to_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o end_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n count_v three_o thing_n as_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n function_n and_o office_n and_o they_o be_v divers_a which_o these_o gift_n qualify_v man_n for_o 3_o there_o be_v different_a fruit_n and_o effect_n work_n and_o success_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o these_o gift_n in_o different_a office_n and_o administration_n but_o unto_o who_o do_v all_o this_o belong_v they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 28._o vers_fw-la 12_o 28._o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n office_n and_o give_v they_o gift_n and_o his_o save_a gift_n be_v among_o these_o and_o many_o very_a glorious_a common_a work_n by_o which_o even_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v despise_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o he_o in_o this_o do_v this_o holiness_n consist_v and_o a_o man_n thereby_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n quest_n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v this_o federal_a right_n to_o the_o child_n only_o the_o privilege_n of_o parent_n and_o so_o convey_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n of_o conveyance_n we_o read_v gen._n 17.12_o how_o not_o only_o they_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n that_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n or_o any_o stranger_n he_o be_v to_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o do_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o ordain_v surety_n which_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o such_o child_n answerable_a unto_o that_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o proparente_n right_a which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o by_o their_o natural_a parent_n and_o this_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o second_o century_n hyginus_n susceptores_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la adjecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n magdeb._n and_o tertullian_n have_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o as_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n also_o august_n tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la august_n which_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o divine_n since_o and_o therefore_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o this_o day_n aliquando_fw-la filiis_fw-la infidelium_fw-la per_fw-la statum_fw-la haec_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la cùm_fw-la occulta_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la piorum_fw-la qumodocunque_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n and_o hence_o our_o divine_n general_o have_v conclude_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spiritualis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o sonship_n before_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o christian_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v by_o they_o into_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n 582._o et_fw-la adoptati_fw-la pro_fw-la liberis_fw-la sunt_fw-la habendi_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la p._n 582._o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o convey_v a_o kind_n of_o sonship_n unto_o they_o by_o a_o spiritual_a adoption_n and_o mr._n calvin_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o farel_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o a_o child_n of_o a_o papist_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o grandmother_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o desire_v the_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v calvin_n inquire_v if_o she_o will_v engage_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n the_o child_n then_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o her_o right_n undertake_v for_o its_o education_n though_o it_o have_v not_o intete_v nor_o right_v by_o the_o immediate_a parent_n and_o mr._n perkins_n and_o many_o other_o 232._o cast_v of_o conscience_n pag._n 76._o and_o am._n case_n of_o conscience_n say_v that_o infant_n illegitimè_fw-la nati_fw-la &_o excommunicatorum_fw-la interventu_fw-la sponsorum_fw-la idoneorum_fw-la possunt_fw-la baptizari_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la piis_fw-la educatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la p._n 232._o though_o they_o look_v upon_o surety_n as_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o only_o for_o a_o civil_a use_n testify_v the_o abundant_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o education_n of_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o and_o
not_o as_o simple_o necessary_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o they_o conceive_v they_o lawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o as_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v our_o divine_n general_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a adoption_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v convey_v a_o right_n by_o and_o give_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o seed_n and_o â—hose_v that_o from_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o now_o to_o cross_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o reverend_a and_o holy_a man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a trouble_n to_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o most_o serious_a debate_n i_o do_v desire_v â—hat_n the_o balance_n may_v have_v be_v cast_v the_o contrary_a way_n but_o at_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n unto_o which_o they_o bound_v themselves_o and_o that_o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v speak_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o themselves_o 8.20_o esa_n 8.20_o â—â—at_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o light_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o write_v according_a to_o their_o present_a apprehension_n with_o a_o desire_n still_o to_o a_o further_o and_o clear_a discovery_n 1._o de_fw-fr catechis_fw-la rudib_fw-la c._n 1._o mihi_fw-la prope_fw-la semper_fw-la â—rmo_fw-la meus_fw-la displicet_fw-la &_o melioris_fw-la avidus_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o therefore_o our_o divine_n general_o forsake_v they_o â—n_v many_o thing_n as_o not_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n towards_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o luther_n profess_v of_o his_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o ask_v quantò_fw-la magìs_fw-la ego_fw-la faex_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la errare_fw-la potens_fw-la etc._n etc._n projiciam_fw-la et_fw-la primus_fw-la ero_fw-la qui_fw-la libellos_fw-la meos_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la projiciam_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o do_v â—eseech_v man_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v they_o this_o have_v encourage_v i_o with_o all_o submission_n to_o speak_v my_o apprehension_n out_o of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v â—o_o ancient_o teach_v and_o so_o common_o receive_v herein_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o three_o thing_n 1_o i_o will_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o only_a parents_n can_n give_v the_o child_n a_o federal_a right_n 2_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o instance_n give_v of_o the_o circumcise_n of_o servant_n bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v their_o right_n from_o abraham_n 3_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o surety_n or_o godfather_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 1._o only_o parent_n can_v give_v their_o child_n a_o federal_a right_n and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v manifest_a to_o you_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o do_v only_o take_v in_o his_o seed_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n noah_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 89.29_o gen._n 3.35_o &_o 9.9_o &_o 17.7_o psal_n 89.29_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o holiness_n of_o branch_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o federal_a holiness_n because_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o branch_n that_o be_v break_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o child_n holiness_n and_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o root_n upon_o which_o they_o grow_v 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o such_o a_o holiness_n as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n have_v for_o their_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.25_o act_n 3.25_o as_o be_v a_o birthright_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o as_o we_o may_v not_o with_o some_o deny_v they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o right_n so_o we_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o authority_n to_o appoint_v they_o coheir_n some_o that_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o therein_o mr._n calvin_n indeed_o say_v hîc_fw-la certè_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la regula_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la favores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la yet_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o grace_n in_o receive_v man_n must_v not_o be_v large_a than_o god_n grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v wherein_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o child_n federal_n right_o be_v the_o confederate_a parent_n privilege_n but_o never_o that_o a_o person_n in_o covenant_n have_v a_o power_n have_v no_o seed_n to_o adopt_v any_o unto_o himself_o for_o spiritual_a privilege_n or_o that_o he_o may_v extend_v they_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o god_n have_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o which_o be_v his_o seed_n a_o adoption_n in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n adoption_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o covenant-right_a that_o be_v to_o extend_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n beyond_o the_o line_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n stretch_v forth_o it_o be_v true_a zanch._n divinus_fw-la seize_v obstrinixit_fw-la christo_fw-la homini_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la abrahami_n zanch._n abraham_n be_v a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o who_o as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n eminent_o begin_v and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n psal_n 89.34_o and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4.16_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o external_a spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v account_v for_o his_o seed_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4.12_o rom._n 4.12_o yet_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o make_v public_a person_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o adam_n abraham_n and_o david_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o outward_a spiritual_a privilege_n they_o can_v convey_v they_o unto_o none_o but_o unto_o their_o seed_n who_o the_o lord_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o our_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v large_a than_o go_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 2._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n plain_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n one_o or_o both_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o parent_n else_o be_v they_o unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a it_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o a_o federal_a holiness_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o the_o divine_n before_o quote_v do_v grant_v if_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n holy_a the_o apostle_n pronounce_v their_o child_n unclean_a that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o federal_a holiness_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o be_v unclean_a who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v by_o his_o undertake_n for_o their_o education_n make_v they_o holy_a till_o god_n by_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n make_v they_o so_o it_o will_v make_v federal_a holiness_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a account_n if_o any_o man_n may_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a it_o be_v true_a neither_o of_o their_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o the_o child_n be_v unclean_a by_o their_o birth_n but_o i_o will_v make_v they_o holy_a for_o i_o will_v undertake_v for_o their_o education_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o
rejection_n by_o immediate_a parent_n that_o there_o be_v of_o reception_n but_o the_o rejection_n may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o without_o respect_n unto_o ancestor_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o reception_n also_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n that_o be_v pure_o so_o and_o may_v be_v dispense_v to_o all_o that_o will_v partake_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n that_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v also_o privilege_n with_o they_o and_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v they_o but_o in_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o some_o only_o and_o among_o these_o chief_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n do_v never_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o baptize_v all_o mankind_n but_o believer_n only_o and_o their_o seed_n who_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 2._o i_o look_v upon_o baptism_n as_o a_o great_a ordinance_n 1_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o subject_v unto_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o which_o be_v our_o first_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o public_a admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o admission_n be_v by_o circumcision_n so_o under_o the_o new_a it_o have_v always_o be_v by_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o power_n commit_v unto_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v for_o as_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o christ_n so_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v commit_v unto_o the_o officer_n under_o christ_n 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n a_o key_n be_v symbolum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o symbol_n of_o power_n as_o esa_n 22.22_o and_o this_o power_n be_v twofold_a 1_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o double_a power_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 3.7_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 3.7_o and_o this_o be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o key_n of_o royalty_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v also_o 2_o a_o power_n subordinate_a and_o limit_v potestas_fw-la oeconomi_fw-la the_o power_n of_o a_o steward_n as_o beza_n do_v expound_v it_o a_o power_n of_o ministry_n by_o which_o all_o the_o affair_n in_o his_o house_n as_o visible_a may_v be_v act_v and_o order_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v and_o this_o be_v a_o key_n of_o ministry_n which_o some_o do_v call_v a_o key_n of_o charity_n 3.7_o esa_n 22.22_o rev._n 3.7_o and_o these_o key_n be_v for_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v whether_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n first_o as_o the_o first_o subject_n or_o to_o the_o officer_n we_o need_v not_o now_o dispute_v they_o both_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o some_o and_o to_o shut_v it_o unto_o other_o 4._o christ_n own_v their_o act_n no_o further_o than_o in_o they_o they_o walk_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o observe_v his_o order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o excommunication_n and_o ejection_n if_o they_o be_v cleave_v errante_fw-la they_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o put_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o by_o diotrephes_n his_o usurp_a power_n as_o also_o by_o that_o of_o antichrist_n who_o ordain_v mede_n joh._n 3.10_o rev._n 13.17_o mede_n that_o no_o man_n must_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n anathematis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la censura_fw-la innuitur_fw-la now_o as_o such_o ejection_n be_v not_o own_v by_o christ_n so_o neither_o be_v admission_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n because_o they_o be_v exercise_v errante_fw-la cleave_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n put_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o rule_n be_v transgress_v in_o both_o for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o trust_v commit_v unto_o officer_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o therefore_o the_o account_n will_v be_v dreadful_a for_o what_o be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o sponse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o how_o great_a a_o trust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n and_o how_o dangerous_a must_v the_o error_n need_v be_v to_o espouse_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v own_o for_o he_o how_o great_a a_o wrong_n be_v it_o now_o the_o near_a the_o relation_n the_o great_a the_o transgression_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o place_v a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o admission_n and_o ejection_n of_o church-member_n be_v some_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o man_n life_n and_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a heed_n and_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o officer_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o through_o ignorance_n know_v not_o 39_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la apol._n c._n 37_o 39_o or_o through_o carelessness_n or_o custom_n regard_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o either_o of_o they_o which_o tertullian_n say_v be_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o heathen_a hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la neutra_fw-la ultioni_fw-la quòd_fw-la vacua_fw-la exinde_fw-la possessio_fw-la immundis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la pateret_fw-la to_o leave_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o possession_n of_o satan_n to_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n admit_v not_o much_o difference_n and_o so_o for_o their_o reception_n they_o be_v solemn_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o receive_v a_o man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n and_o bind_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o great_a care_n in_o one_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o misapply_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o promiscuous_a manner_n to_o all_o without_o distinction_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o give_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hate_v holiness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a breach_n of_o trust_n in_o they_o that_o do_v administer_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v proceed_v with_o much_o wariness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o they_o take_v the_o same_o care_n for_o baptism_n also_o they_o must_v be_v audientes_fw-la and_o afterward_o competentes_fw-la before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o balsam_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v baptize_v without_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o trial_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o well_o catechize_v yet_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n because_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v require_v time_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v scandalous_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n take_v of_o readmission_n as_o we_o see_v how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a before_o he_o
jure_fw-la have_v no_o right_n than_o they_o can_v derive_v no_o right_n unto_o those_o that_o come_v from_o they_o and_o as_o calvin_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o marry_v her_o daughter_n to_o a_o papist_n and_o afterward_o do_v demand_v baptism_n for_o the_o child_n in_o she_o own_o name_n because_o she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o question_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o answer_v si_fw-la vigeret_fw-la legitima_fw-la disciplina_fw-la excommunicatione_n digna_fw-la erat_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unâ_fw-la re_fw-la fraudaverat_fw-la 175._o epist_n pag._n 175._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o controversy_n and_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v here_o for_o if_o they_o be_v without_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v not_o qualify_v for_o member_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v within_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o because_o they_o walk_v so_o unanswerable_o unto_o the_o profession_n of_o member_n and_o so_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v they_o can_v convey_v but_o a_o mean_a right_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o have_v none_o at_o least_o the_o jure_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 2._o that_o only_o immediate_a parent_n can_v give_v a_o right_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o it_o 1_o this_o do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o promiscuous_o that_o live_v among_o we_o for_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o their_o immediate_a parent_n they_o have_v no_o right_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v believer_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v upon_o this_o judgement_n baptize_v they_o which_o divine_n do_v common_o say_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o calvin_n and_o ames_n case_n conscience_n p._n 232._o distinctio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la inter_fw-la puros_fw-la &_o impuros_fw-la debet_fw-la observari_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la instituta_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la pollutione_n conservari_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o person_n that_o be_v receive_v thereunto_o and_o hildersham_n make_v it_o a_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o ordinance_n 2_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o that_o be_v officer_n be_v put_v to_o act_v upon_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o admit_v by_o for_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o time_n when_o the_o federal_a right_n of_o ancestor_n will_v cease_v it_o do_v not_o last_v in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o now_o i_o conceive_v we_o have_v need_n be_v as_o careful_a in_o admission_n as_o in_o ejection_n and_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o clear_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n and_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o be_v we_o as_o careful_a of_o admission_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v less_o need_n of_o ejection_n than_o now_o we_o have_v 3_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o if_o one_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o other_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v such_o rule_n to_o satisfy_v we_o for_o admission_n to_o the_o one_o but_o we_o may_v go_v upon_o any_o uncertainty_n which_o we_o will_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o other_o 4_o by_o this_o mean_n ungodly_a man_n be_v nourish_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o any_o and_o their_o child_n have_v as_o good_a a_o right_n unto_o all_o church-priviledge_n as_o any_o other_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a nay_o though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n heart_n be_v strange_o harden_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v for_o they_o say_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o color_n omnibus_fw-la unus_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o all_o difference_v way_n whatsoever_o because_o all_o must_v go_v under_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o protestant_n though_o it_o be_v in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la 5_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o exactness_n this_o way_n touch_v he_o who_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o strictness_n that_o calvin_n say_v nimia_fw-la fuit_fw-la austeritas_fw-la in_o veteribus_fw-la non_fw-la permittere_fw-la indignos_fw-la qui_fw-la arceri_fw-la legitimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la speak_v unto_o this_o very_a case_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o deprive_v such_o of_o what_o he_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v their_o right_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o strictness_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o too_o great_a severity_n and_o for_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o child_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o his_o federal_a right_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o can_v the_o right_a of_o a_o christian_a for_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o the_o covenant-grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v restrain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o therefore_o calvin_n say_v ubicunque_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la extincta_fw-la est_fw-la christianismi_fw-la professio_fw-la fraudantur_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la infant_n si_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la symbolo_fw-la arceantur_fw-la epist_n p._n 442._o 1._o this_o be_v but_o assert_v answ_n that_o a_o wicked_a parent_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o child_n covenant-right_a and_o therefore_o all_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v but_o this_o be_v but_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la for_o that_o there_o be_v church-censure_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v common_o grant_v and_o that_o these_o censure_n do_v in_o some_o case_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n but_o unto_o their_o posterity_n also_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o man_n judge_v to_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o antiquity_n as_o buxtorf_n godwin_n and_o gillespy_n in_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a p._n 64._o that_o person_n excommunicate_v if_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a their_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o male-children_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o if_o that_o the_o profaneness_n of_o a_o immediate_a parent_n may_v so_o far_o prejudice_v the_o covenant-right_a of_o a_o child_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v also_o among_o the_o christian_n but_o i_o build_v not_o much_o upon_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n without_o the_o word_n eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v quâ_fw-la asseritur_fw-la rejicitur_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v national_a which_o be_v plain_a because_o they_o be_v national_a officer_n and_o national_a ordinance_n and_o a_o set_a place_n for_o the_o church-meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o which_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o nation_n be_v to_o repair_v three_o time_n a_o year_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v church-member_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o admission_n and_o no_o man_n may_v live_v among_o they_o if_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a non_fw-la poterant_fw-la hebraei_n habere_fw-la domi_fw-la seruos_fw-la incircumcisos_fw-la the_o hebrew_n may_v not_o have_v servant_n uncircumcised_a but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o admission_n which_o be_v circumcision_n either_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o buy_v they_o or_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o retain_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o gentile-churche_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v in_o nation_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o he_o take_v they_o in_o man_n by_o man_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o same_o nation_n some_o may_v be_v within_o and_o some_o without_o neither_o be_v there_o
they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v true_a and_o save_a justify_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o profession_n only_o 8._o math._n 13._o heb._n 6.4_o act._n 8._o and_o not_o in_o truth_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o the_o temporary_a believer_n and_o in_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n that_o do_v give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o man_n abraham_n seed_n in_o reference_n unto_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a faith_n a_o profession_n only_o that_o which_o only_a man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o ordinance_n be_v commit_v and_o this_o give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n to_o the_o visible_a and_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o forâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la as_o we_o see_v simon_n magus_n profession_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v baptism_n unto_o he_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o afterward_o he_o do_v quick_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n though_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o claim_v abraham_n covenant_n as_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a right_n as_o not_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n of_o abraham_n yet_o they_o may_v claim_v relation_n to_o abraham_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a father_n and_o from_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n may_v claim_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a interest_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n have_v never_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n quest_n 8_o §_o 8._o why_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o covenant_n run_v by_o way_n of_o entail_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n be_v to_o convey_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o image_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o be_v to_o convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o life_n eternal_a be_v make_v unto_o his_o posterity_n in_o case_n of_o their_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o all_o die_v in_o he_o so_o all_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o he_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o adamâ—_n peccavimus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eo_fw-la sententiam_fw-la damnationis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la bern._n s._n 1._o de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr so_o that_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n adam_n may_v have_v convey_v not_o only_o outward_a privilege_n but_o inward_a grace_n also_o and_o whereas_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n all_o mankind_n do_v convey_v death_n to_o their_o child_n tertul._n tertul._n but_o not_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v become_v non_fw-la tà m_fw-la parent_n quà m_fw-la peremptores_fw-la not_o so_o much_o parent_n as_o destroyer_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n only_o take_v the_o elect_a into_o covenant_n and_o extend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o none_o else_o and_o so_o make_v it_o with_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v run_v or_o if_o he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n why_o do_v he_o not_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n to_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o do_v not_o the_o covenant_n run_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o some_o only_a the_o internal_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o external_o answ_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n entail_v from_o parent_n unto_o posterity_n 1_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v now_o become_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o propagation_n and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n do_v now_o as_o natural_o convey_v the_o curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o break_a covenant_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v convey_v life_n and_o blessing_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v adam_n sin_n come_v alike_o upon_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o wicked_a and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a parent_n be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o birth_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o entail_v leave_v upon_o all_o mankind_n that_o can_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o while_o there_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v upon_o earth_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o for_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n because_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n gregor_n gregor_n so_o that_o timothy_n though_o there_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a that_o dwell_v in_o his_o grandmother_n and_o his_o mother_n yet_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n or_o else_o he_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 3.29_o rom._n 3.29_o and_o thence_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o people_n holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o gentile_n as_o stranger_n unto_o god_n who_o follow_v dumb_a idol_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o in_o their_o birth_n be_v alike_o corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v impute_v but_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.13_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o not_o by_o a_o fleshly_a generation_n so_o some_o or_o else_o as_o calvin_n it_o be_v blood_n ut_fw-la longam_fw-la generis_fw-la successionem_fw-la melius_fw-la exprimeret_fw-la though_o grace_n have_v continue_v long_o in_o that_o line_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v run_v in_o a_o blood_n and_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v for_o many_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n idem_fw-la significat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o they_o never_o so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v godly_a also_o as_o it_o be_v abraham_n desire_n for_o ishmael_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o live_v before_o god_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n return_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o grant_v as_o concern_v he_o though_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v of_o ishmael_n a_o great_a nation_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o yet_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o covenant-seed_n be_v call_v and_o with_o he_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v entail_v upon_o posterity_n because_o every_o man_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 5.3_o and_o thereby_o convey_v the_o image_n that_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 2_o because_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n that_o take_v place_n and_o put_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n between_o who_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o the_o lord_n in_o election_n do_v consider_v man_n in_o massa_fw-la pura_fw-la or_o corrupta_fw-la and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o god_n respect_v maâ—_n in_o massa_fw-la pura_fw-la as_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o in_o massa_fw-la corrupta_fw-la as_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o
the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9_o yet_o this_o decree_n can_v not_o actual_o take_v place_n without_o sin_n have_v come_v between_o and_o now_o sin_n have_v interpose_v there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o vocation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o electio_fw-la actuata_fw-la election_n actuate_v and_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 9_o there_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o outward_a condition_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o election_n do_v obtain_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n whatsoever_o 8.29_o rom._n 11._o joh._n 1.13_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o vocation_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o election_n of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a but_o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o free_a it_o be_v whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o his_o will_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o 1.11_o eph._n 1.11_o that_o he_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n therefore_o he_o will_v sometime_o reject_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v man_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n 8._o mat._n 8._o and_o unto_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v by_o a_o natural_a right_n to_o belong_v and_o to_o descend_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o and_o call_v man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o will_v cast_v off_o the_o bid_a guest_n and_o will_v send_v out_o to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n 3_o because_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v another_o way_n to_o convey_v life_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o by_o regeneration_n from_o a_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o honour_v his_o own_o way_n and_o he_o will_v not_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n unto_o their_o posterity_n but_o from_o he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v subject_v to_o he_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o so_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2.5_o heb._n 2.5_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o come_v thence_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 87.4_o 5._o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o zion_n 5._o psal_n 87.4_o 5._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o philistia_n and_o tyre_n with_o ethiopia_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o that_o be_v that_o what_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n soever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o they_o may_v for_o their_o first_o birth_n mention_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o for_o their_o second_o their_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o zion_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o whosoever_o they_o may_v call_v father_n on_o earth_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o own_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o father_n in_o reference_n unto_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la solùm_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vivus_fw-la but_o also_o vivificus_fw-la not_o only_o a_o live_a spirit_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o alive_a also_o for_o joh._n 14.19_o he_o say_v because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n bernard_n 1_o cor._n 15._o bernard_n and_o rev._n 22.16_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n cant._n 3.15_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o flourish_n therefore_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v entail_v upon_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v so_o also_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o power_n of_o quicken_a who_o he_o will_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n but_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o grace_v from_o the_o parent_n be_v whole_o make_v void_a and_o as_o god_n many_o time_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n run_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o do_v many_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o ishmael_n but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n 17.21_o gen._n 17.21_o so_o god_n say_v of_o believer_n child_n that_o he_o will_v not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o to_o inward_a grace_n 2._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v continue_v the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o lineal_a descent_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v convey_v from_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o covenant-right_a as_o the_o parent_n privilege_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n therefore_o when_o he_o take_v in_o their_o parent_n into_o a_o church-covenant_n he_o take_v in_o also_o their_o child_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o their_o parent_n he_o do_v indeed_o take_v in_o as_o proselyte_n some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v chief_o and_o general_o make_v up_o of_o such_o confederate_a parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v outward_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o this_o may_v be_v where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o dispense_v yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o same_o field_n and_o there_o be_v goat_n feed_v among_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o same_o pasture_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n as_o you_o hear_v make_v a_o man_n a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v see_v it_o can_v proper_o come_v under_o any_o humane_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n into_o which_o christ_n only_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o christ_n only_o judge_n and_o not_o man_n 2_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v his_o love_n unto_o parent_n the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v not_o only_o
to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o afar_o off_o eph._n 2.17_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o covenant-right_a also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o the_o argument_n use_v act._n 2.39_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o undo_v himself_o but_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n in_o grace_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n psal_n 89.29_o filiabitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o church_n now_o for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o name_n in_o his_o posterity_n to_o own_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o great_a while_n for_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o this_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n covenant_n shall_v be_v entail_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v personal_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o though_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n privilege_n be_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v his_o own_o for_o every_o man_n now_o sin_n as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o himself_o not_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n as_o adam_n do_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 3_o the_o lord_n will_v engage_v their_o child_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v take_v my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n that_o none_o upon_o earth_n have_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o leave_v without_o excuse_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v in_o orat._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v person_n give_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n there_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o outward_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v such_o great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o church-mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o their_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n and_o opportunity_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o high_a cord_n of_o love_n than_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o other_o man_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n that_o god_n dispense_v to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o church-priviledge_n that_o be_v beyond_a what_o other_o man_n enjoy_v the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o that_o be_v his_o covenant-people_n unto_o himself_o by_o this_o cord_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o overflow_a mercy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o either_o as_o preparative_n and_o as_o mean_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n or_o as_o privilege_n and_o reward_n of_o service_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o they_o all_o come_v under_o he_o either_o as_o servant_n or_o as_o son_n they_o that_o be_v son_n partake_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o servant_n also_o partake_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n though_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n they_o have_v church-ordinance_n that_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n and_o they_o receive_v church_n privilege_n as_o temporal_a reward_n of_o service_n 5_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n there_o be_v some_o upon_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bestow_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v chief_o belong_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o man_n can_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v elect_v love_n that_o put_v the_o difference_n therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v continue_v unto_o all_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o but_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v special_o purchase_v and_o intend_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v primary_o intend_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o soul_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o man_n be_v to_o dispense_v ordinance_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o common_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o elect_a unto_o conversion_n and_o so_o it_o do_v accidental_o come_v upon_o ungodly_a man_n but_o primary_o and_o intentional_o it_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o will_v continue_v ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n no_o long_o therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v by_o man_n must_v be_v in_o common_a for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o must_v privilege_n dispense_v by_o man_n be_v also_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o ungodly_a man_n enjoy_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o church-priviledge_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v all_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o primary_n intention_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o main_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n but_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a grace_n thereof_o §_o 9_o how_o far_o argument_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n quest_n 9_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n determine_v any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v how_o far_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n in_o it_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infant_n come_v under_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n command_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n while_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n as_o circumcision_n be_v under_o the_o old_a
the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o covenant_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v ordinary_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v his_o eternal_a decree_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o those_o he_o take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v mix_v with_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o to_o be_v without_o such_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o infant_n of_o his_o people_n be_v it_o better_o than_o to_o enjoy_v it_o see_v free_a grace_n bestow_v it_o 3._o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o one_o half_a of_o mankind_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o do_v never_o live_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o dew_n and_o influence_n of_o any_o other_o ordinance_n but_o this_o only_a and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v own_v by_o god_n in_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n set_v to_o they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o visible_a own_n from_o god_n at_o all_o or_o any_o visible_a way_n of_o blessing_n from_o he_o whereas_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o will_v glorify_v they_o with_o his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v this_o ordinance_n of_o seal_v to_o this_o very_a end_n 4._o if_o they_o live_v it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o for_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o infancy_n there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o dedication_n of_o the_o male_n and_o that_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samson_n and_o samuel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o consent_v unto_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o parent_n yet_o their_o dedication_n be_v a_o bond_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o must_v this_o need_v be_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n also_o 5._o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o nourishment_n that_o child_n do_v enjoy_v or_o in_o infancy_n can_v receive_v from_o ordinance_n therefore_o cant._n 7.2_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v call_v the_o navel_n by_o which_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v a_o man_n baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v never_o accomplish_v till_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o baptism_n save_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 6._o it_o lay_v a_o great_a engagement_n upon_o the_o parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v dedicate_v they_o and_o who_o seal_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o lay_v also_o a_o very_a great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o parent_n belong_v for_o they_o look_v upon_o those_o child_n as_o church-member_n together_o with_o themselves_o they_o fall_v under_o their_o constant_a care_n and_o prayer_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o better_a that_o it_o be_v defer_v but_o it_o be_v every_o way_n best_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n and_o that_o our_o will_n be_v whole_o mould_v into_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o will_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o building_n be_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o he_o continue_v a_o church-member_n and_o walk_v in_o church-communion_n with_o they_o but_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o he_o set_v up_o another_o church_n now_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o initiation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o for_o we_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o have_v we_o now_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o our_o infancy_n beside_o baptism_n and_o child_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n as_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n of_o some_o divine_n nulla_fw-la actio_fw-la requiritur_fw-la 314._o ames_n med_a p._n 314._o sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la receptio_fw-la passiva_fw-la infant_n igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequè_fw-la capaces_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la respectu_fw-la principalis_fw-la ejus_fw-la usùs_fw-la atq_fw-la adulti_fw-la in_o baptism_n there_o be_v require_v no_o action_n but_o only_o passive_a reception_n therefore_o infant_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o adult_v person_n sect_n iii_o the_o covenant-right_a of_o child_n apply_v §_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o of_o information_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n use_v 1_o 1._o to_o show_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o antipedobaptist_n who_o deny_v unto_o child_n a_o interest_n in_o their_o parent_n covenant_n take_v parent_n into_o covenant_n without_o their_o child_n they_o must_v be_v leave_v out_o until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n actual_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o a_o parental_a right_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n such_o a_o entail_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v every_o man_n own_o faith_n make_v he_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1_o they_o make_v another_o covenant_n than_o god_n ever_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o parent_n not_o respect_v their_o child_n which_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o god_n never_o make_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o parent_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n eve_n be_v a_o covenant-mother_n as_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4.16_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o seth_n a_o seed_n that_o god_n give_v she_o not_o instead_o of_o cain_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v that_o be_v the_o covenant-seed_n 9.9_o gen._n 6.18_o &_o 9.9_o so_o to_o noah_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n afterward_o the_o lord_n hew_v these_o spiritual_a stone_n out_o of_o another_o pit_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v esa_n 51.1_o 2._o and_o then_o with_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v 2.39_o psal_n 89.28_o rom._n 4.16_o act._n 2.39_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o same_o root_n and_o that_o root_n be_v abraham_n and_o his_o covenant_n rom._n 11.16_o 17._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o their_o child_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v they_o and_o their_o child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o covenant_n that_o do_v not_o comprehend_v parent_n and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o that_o which_o leave_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o confederate_a parent_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o man_n make_v and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o dangerous_a evil_n it_o be_v to_o pervert_v any_o
order_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v against_o he_o that_o he_o smite_v vzzah_n with_o death_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n and_o if_o matter_n of_o order_n be_v so_o great_a what_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o vary_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o col._n 2._o and_o to_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n its_o make_v a_o great_a offence_n esa_n 24.5_o to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o ordinance_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o man_n can_v not_o act_v upon_o a_o more_o dangerous_a way_n of_o sin_v than_o to_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o child_n which_o be_v the_o embryo_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o rebuke_n from_o christ_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v seclude_v be_v a_o high_a provocation_n and_o a_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o seclude_v any_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v admit_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o a_o covenant_n 3.15_o gal._n 3.15_o but_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v among_o man_n account_v so_o sacred_a that_o no_o man_n disannul_v it_o or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o child_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o can_v restipulate_v then_o to_o blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o horrible_a injury_n to_o the_o person_n and_o a_o very_a great_a presumption_n in_o the_o man_n but_o there_o be_v two_o special_a place_n that_o i_o will_v name_v to_o you_o for_o this_o one_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2._o our_o father_n all_o pass_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o through_o the_o sea_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o scope_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v the_o like_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v altogether_o with_o they_o the_o like_a punishment_n estius_fw-la estius_fw-la so_o estius_n say_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v eorum_fw-la praefigurativa_fw-la prefigurative_a of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o pitch_v upon_o two_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v privilege_v but_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v also_o as_o type_n and_o example_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o intention_n be_v plain_a to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v they_o as_o sacramental_a type_n 1_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v call_v they_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v single_v out_o bare_o these_o two_o giving_z to_z one_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o first_o note_v protection_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n pass_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o direction_n also_o for_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o only_o go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o guide_n but_o it_o be_v spread_v also_o over_o they_o as_o a_o cover_n it_o be_v say_v 19_o num._n 9.15_o 16_o 19_o that_o the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v always_o that_o the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o by_o day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o special_a protection_n that_o the_o lord_n seal_v unto_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n in_o their_o baptism_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o their_o preservation_n from_o pharaoh_n do_v signify_v proper_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o be_v common_o make_v a_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o unto_o their_o child_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v in_o these_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n reason_n do_v nor_o can_v not_o conclude_v again_o baptism_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o resemblance_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n and_o a_o family-salvation_n the_o father_n with_o the_o child_n so_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o general_a destruction_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a and_o it_o do_v run_v by_o family_n also_o now_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o these_o encouragement_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o infant_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o israel_n and_o happen_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o type_n only_o and_o therefore_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o their_o antitype_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3_o hereby_o the_o practice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v without_o any_o scripture-ground_n causeless_o condemn_v and_o reject_v as_o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la matris_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la divina_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 464._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 13.6_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o that_o end_n be_v not_o the_o least_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o vers_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n give_v he_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n this_o way_n 2._o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o unbelieve_a parent_n man_n that_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v their_o posterity_n also_o bern._n non_fw-fr parent_n sed_fw-la peremptores_fw-la bern._n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o some_o that_o be_v actual_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o some_o that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o cast_v out_o from_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o this_o number_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v 175._o abest_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizemus_fw-la qui_fw-la corporis_fw-la integri_fw-la membra_fw-la conseri_fw-la negarunt_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la sint_fw-la papistarum_fw-la liberi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la baptismum_fw-la illis_fw-la administrare_fw-la liceat_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la calv._n epist_n p._n 175._o who_o child_n be_v to_o be_v seclude_v from_o baptism_n themselves_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n nor_o own_a as_o a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o i_o can_v but_o assert_v with_o doctor_n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o this_o nation_n ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la imò_fw-la ne_fw-la veram_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la particularem_fw-la sed_fw-la deserendam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la seruari_fw-la volunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la &_o satanae_n synagogam_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 6._o 1_o that_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o harlot_n and_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o unto_o himself_o as_o a_o church_n but_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o church_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o she_o be_v set_v every_o where_n in_o opposition_n to_o
zion_n and_o her_o adherent_n be_v those_o that_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o this_o church_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v thus_o cast_v out_o these_o antichristian_a church_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o ever_o 2_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o his_o people_n for_o a_o separation_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o own_o as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o here_o i_o conceive_v with_o 520._o with_o oper._n camer_n p._n 520._o camero_n a_o dislike_n and_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o shall_v be_v even_o in_o a_o true_a church_n from_o which_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v not_o depart_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o though_o church_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n with_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o do_v hold_v church-communion_n with_o they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o call_v they_o loammi_n and_o put_v they_o away_o from_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v out_o a_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plain_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o he_o do_v own_o they_o for_o a_o church_n unto_o himself_o no_o long_o for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o you_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o from_o communion_n with_o it_o 3_o where_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n which_o whosoever_o miss_v must_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n as_o our_o own_o mr._n perkins_n etc._n etc._n have_v long_o since_o manifest_v and_o where_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o god_n account_n they_o therefore_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o do_v full_o close_v with_o it_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v cast_v out_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n to_o god_n neither_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o cast_v out_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v true_a while_o such_o be_v own_v as_o member_n the_o privilege_n of_o member_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o though_o man_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n therein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n go_v out_o from_o god_n all_o the_o while_n use_v 2_o §_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n and_o that_o unto_o three_o sort_n 1._o unto_o parent_n it_o do_v necessary_o enforce_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o posterity_n also_o for_o 1_o he_o that_o will_v embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n let_v he_o accept_v of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n also_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o any_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o vain_a 2_o else_o thy_o faith_n will_v be_v defective_a therein_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 3.10_o of_o a_o defect_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_n when_o it_o do_v not_o take_v in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o extent_n but_o there_o be_v something_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o exercise_v about_o 2_o when_o it_o do_v not_o act_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o act_n also_o 3_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o his_o child_n 12._o psal_n 102.28_o heb._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o in_o they_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o his_o child_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n personal_a and_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n mystical_a with_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v and_o with_o he_o as_o head_n for_o we_o and_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o all_o promise_v make_v unto_o a_o posterity_n christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a do_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o put_v they_o in_o suit_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o thy_o seed_n also_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n leave_v and_o entail_v very_o great_a blessing_n upon_o our_o posterity_n and_o live_v to_o see_v the_o covenant_n accomplish_v unto_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n 4._o psal_n 128.3_o 4._o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a olive-plant_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n behold_v thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o olive-tree_n as_o we_o have_v see_v rom._n 11.16_o 17._o and_o they_o as_o church-member_n be_v as_o olive-plant_n those_o that_o be_v of_o use_n and_o excellency_n profit_v church_n and_o commonwealth_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n or_o seed_n seed_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o whilst_o we_o straiten_v the_o covenant_n and_o our_o covenant-interest_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o consolation_n the_o great_a flourish_a of_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o they_o be_v vast_a object_n that_o do_v cause_n large_a faculty_n it_o be_v of_o admirable_a use_n unto_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o seed_n 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o child_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o mercy_n this_o inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v entail_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o parent_n covenant_n but_o actual_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n also_o in_o their_o own_o person_n 1_o consider_v grace_n have_v prevent_v you_o and_o you_o be_v take_v in_o by_o god_n into_o a_o familiar_a covenant_n with_o himself_o mere_o out_o of_o prevent_a mercy_n whereas_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a it_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o that_o be_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o thy_o sin_n and_o judgement_n when_o thou_o shall_v with_o esau_n despise_v thy_o birthright_n the_o contempt_n of_o a_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v sure_o add_v to_o thy_o judgement_n 8.11_o mat._n 8.11_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o how_o will_v that_o
make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o though_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o respect_n unto_o himself_o alone_o but_o unto_o his_o family_n and_o his_o house_n also_o and_o that_o be_v luther_n will_n i_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o possession_n to_o leave_v they_o tibi_fw-la reddo_fw-la nutri_fw-la doce_fw-la serva_fw-la ut_fw-la hactenus_fw-la i_o qui_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la viduarum_fw-la and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v die_v in_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o covenant-interest_n but_o the_o covenant-interest_n of_o his_o posterity_n also_o book_n iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o nature_n and_o benefit_n chap._n i._n god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n sect_n i._o what_o promise_n be_v why_o and_o how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v consist_v of_o promise_n and_o of_o what_o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o two_o general_a head_n 1_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o first_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n and_o not_o man_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o 2_o the_o person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n 1_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n two_o with_o believer_n in_o he_o 3_o in_o they_o with_o all_o their_o seed_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n more_o particular_o and_o examine_v the_o essential_o thereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_o distinguish_v by_o divine_n a_o law_n a_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n a_o law_n depend_v upon_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o require_v subjection_n whether_o the_o person_n command_v consent_n to_o it_o or_o no_o and_o so_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v a_o testament_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n bequeath_v of_o such_o legacy_n free_o without_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v but_o a_o covenant_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o in_o this_o that_o it_o require_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n and_o therein_o each_o party_n bind_v himself_o free_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o several_a condition_n each_o to_o other_o cocceius_n do_v grind_v it_o upon_o that_o place_n heb._n 8.6_o a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o he_o define_v it_o thus_o sancita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divina_fw-la legislatio_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la sancita_fw-la it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o god_n establish_v upon_o promise_n and_o therefore_o imply_v two_o thing_n something_o on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o something_o on_o man_n part_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o unto_o both_o these_o consent_n of_o party_n be_v require_v god_n consent_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o man_n consent_n unto_o the_o service_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o name_n covenant_n be_v apply_v unto_o both_o part_n of_o these_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n 1_o the_o covenant_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n 34.10_o exod._n 34.10_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n before_o all_o thy_o people_n i_o will_v do_v marvellous_a the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o voluntaria_fw-la promissione_n i_o obstringo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o bound_v myself_o by_o a_o voluntary_a promise_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 18.19_o all_o the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o it_o it_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o prieshood_n 2_o the_o covenant_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o do_v require_v a_o duty_n from_o man_n moses_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v common_a in_o scripture-acceptation_n to_o put_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n two_o thing_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o duty_n on_o man_n part_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o duty_n and_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o convenant_n on_o god_n part_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o any_o further_a than_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n make_v he_o so_o austin_n deus_fw-la promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la debitorem_fw-la fecit_fw-la austin_n now_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o promise_n and_o reward_n and_o man_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o service_n and_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o will_v be_v our_o three_o general_a head_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o first_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n such_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1_o because_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v not_o disannul_v or_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o which_o though_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v put_v and_o may_v be_v not_o unfit_o as_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o two_o branch_n 27._o ball_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o p._n 27._o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v this_o for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o do_v only_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o salute_v they_o heb._n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o unaccomplish_v so_o far_o it_o will_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o consist_v in_o promise_n still_o till_o god_n people_n do_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o happiness_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o promise_v to_o the_o saint_n 2_o a_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o promise_n which_o before_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o and_o can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o when_o god_n take_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o they_o become_v unto_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n unto_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o those_o that_o be_v confederate_n with_o god_n and_o take_v into_o covenant_n they_o be_v call_v the_o coheir_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o all_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n in_o covenant_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v 3_o when_o the_o lord_n
heart_n have_v thou_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o unexpected_a love_n because_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n ult_n mic._n 7._o v._o ult_n and_o therefore_o austin_n call_v the_o promise_n chirographum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n bond_n it_o be_v the_o bond_n or_o hand-writing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o creature_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n chirographum_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la 2._o col._n 2._o a_o bond_n against_o we_o so_o be_v the_o promise_v the_o bond_n that_o be_v for_o we_o because_o they_o do_v speak_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o 4._o all_o this_o be_v through_o christ_n both_o make_n and_o perform_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o so_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n though_o give_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v principal_o require_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v primary_o make_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o representative_a for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v the_o seed_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v primary_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n 49.8_o esa_n 49.8_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o inheritance_n call_v our_o master_n joy_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o reversion_n we_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o have_v no_o further_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o than_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o no_o promise_n be_v perform_v to_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o its_o christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o body_n §_o 2._o why_o do_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o life_n main_o consist_v in_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o promise_n shall_v end_v in_o performance_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o promise_a as_o well_o as_o a_o purchase_a possession_n when_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o gather_v home_o all_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n faith_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o a_o end_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v main_o dwell_v with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n do_v run_v in_o promise_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 7._o 1._o the_o life_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n there_o be_v another_o life_n though_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n here_o that_o in_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o and_o another_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o the_o main_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.19_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v about_o it_o because_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v and_o he_o will_v also_o do_v it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o good_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n rest_v on_o god_n be_v main_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o as_o obedience_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n let_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o soul_n rest_v thereupon_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n our_o life_n can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v sweeten_v our_o obedience_n he_o do_v not_o give_v forth_o a_o bare_a command_n as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o he_o add_v thereunto_o a_o promise_n as_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o anchor_n be_v cast_v under_o water_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o something_o that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o for_o if_o i_o see_v it_o why_o do_v i_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n shall_v not_o yield_v obedience_n mere_o for_o reward_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v launch_v they_o forth_o in_o duty_n of_o holiness_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o good_a wind_n to_o fill_v the_o sail_n the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a communion_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a also_o duty_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v no_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a always_o tâ—_n he_o may_v perform_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v annex_v thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o amor_fw-la mercâ—_n 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v not_o mercenary_a 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o christ_n have_v the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o that_o do_v sweet_a 〈◊〉_d suffering_n he_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o posterity_n promise_v he_o and_o moses_n have_v respect_n also_o to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o the_o main_a aim_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a and_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o sweeten_v our_o way_n 3._o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o soul_n purification_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o purge_v ourselves_o have_v these_o promise_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v the_o saint_n fetch_v it_o 12.3_o isa_n 12.3_o for_o they_o be_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o performance_n there_o be_v a_o be_v make_v meet_v and_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o make_v they_o so_o as_o a_o man_n behold_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o do_v transform_v he_o perfect_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1.12_o col._n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o so_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o promise_n do_v transform_v a_o man_n by_o degree_n into_o the_o image_n of_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o see_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n as_o empty_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o first_o chaos_n be_v of_o form_n and_o beauty_n now_o he_o say_v what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n suck_v a_o promise_n and_o be_v thereby_o change_v into_o the_o image_n thereof_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o will_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o other_o we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o press_v god_n with_o
his_o promise_n and_o thereby_o we_o put_v his_o bond_n in_o suit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o do_v jacob_n lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n 1.8_o neh._n 1.8_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o thy_o servant_n moses_n a_o soul_n that_o can_v bring_v unto_o god_n his_o own_o promise_n and_o can_v plead_v it_o before_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v pray_v and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v 1._o dan._n 4.16_o 17._o zac._n 1._o how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6._o and_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o offer_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v absolute_a some_o conditional_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o distinction_n of_o promise_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n 1_o antecedent_n love_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o love_v sake_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v all_o absolute_a promise_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o consequent_a love_n as_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o crown_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o love_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v wrought_v his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o conditional_a promise_n 2._o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o though_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o unto_o christ_n for_o no_o promise_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o so_o till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v belong_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n conversion_n but_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n 3._o in_o absolute_a promise_n the_o creature_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o there_o be_v no_o prerequire_v condition_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o his_o heart_n of_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kâ—l_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n but_o in_o conditional_a promise_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n prerequire_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o performance_n without_o which_o god_n will_v never_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o that_o convert_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o we_o must_v be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o double_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o recumbency_n or_o affiance_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v unto_o both_o these_o state_n a_o man_n that_o can_v see_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o he_o do_v â—e_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o do_v proper_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n first_o conversion_n lie_v in_o leave_v a_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o pardon_n not_o in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o but_o in_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o personal_a application_n and_o that_o be_v direct_a and_o there_o be_v a_o axiomatical_a application_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o to_o conclude_v its_o own_o interest_n unto_o faith_n of_o recumbence_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v fit_o suit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o assurance_n when_o the_o soul_n look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n write_v there_o and_o see_v promise_n make_v to_o a_o break_a and_o a_o believe_a heart_n one_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o he_o find_v the_o condition_n in_o himself_o and_o now_o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o before_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o condition_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o assurance_n answerable_a to_o the_o twofold_a witness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v such_o immediate_a testimony_n there_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o sure_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_a 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o both_o but_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o officer_n a_o particular_a seal_n and_o a_o privy_a signet_n in_o the_o one_o he_o testify_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v testify_v that_o his_o own_o love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v illuminatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la è_fw-la montibus_fw-la aeternis_fw-la a_o illumination_n from_o the_o eternal_a mountain_n as_o gerson_n speak_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o come_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n now_o the_o first_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n thou_o be_v great_o belove_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n the_o lord_n discover_v to_o a_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o inward_a man_n conform_v he_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n lay_v in_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o conditional_a be_v give_v unto_o grace_n receive_v and_o do_v suppose_v grace_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o give_v grace_n that_o covenant_n do_v suppose_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_n of_o grace_n receive_v so_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o then_o it_o crown_v grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n 7._o absolute_a promise_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o well_o as_o conditional_a though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n our_o justification_n be_v not_o perfect_a
till_o then_o our_o iniquity_n be_v then_o perfect_o blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v perfect_o acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v his_o son_n by_o degree_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_o give_v of_o he_o when_o he_o that_o be_v go_v before_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v you_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n to_o come_v when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v your_o god_n hereafter_o more_o eminent_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o give_v you_o not_o only_a grace_n but_o glory_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o habitation_n so_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o become_v a_o god_n to_o that_o soul_n who_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n till_o he_o enjoy_v he_o as_o he_o be_v use_v 1_o §_o 4._o 1._o look_v on_o the_o promise_n therefore_o as_o precious_a and_o store_v thy_o soul_n with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o by_o which_o you_o hold_v your_o inheritance_n all_o be_v in_o promise_n the_o rich_a adornment_n and_o furniture_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v grace_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o have_v thy_o inward_a man_n fill_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o 2._o upon_o all_o occasion_n stay_v thy_o sink_a soul_n upon_o a_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o performance_n of_o promise_n as_o we_o do_v of_o prophecy_n 144._o psal_n 144._o as_o austin_n say_v ingrate_a legis_fw-la debitum_fw-la cernis_fw-la redditum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la credis_fw-la promissum_fw-la ungrateful_a wretch_n thou_o see_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o law_n pay_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o promise_n use_v 3_o 3._o look_v unto_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n the_o heir_n of_o a_o promise_n have_v a_o great_a happiness_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v â—er_o be_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n with_o a_o promise_n luth._o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la verbo_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o paradiso_n optarim_n vivere_fw-la at_o cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la vivere_fw-la sacile_fw-la est_fw-la luth._o than_o with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n only_o what_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v in_o the_o fruition_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o desire_n accomplish_v be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o unexpressible_a sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v its_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitarum_fw-la of_o life_n there_o be_v all_o life_n in_o it_o and_o it_o set_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n again_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v heaven_n the_o sweet_a because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a accomplish_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v feast_v and_o entertain_v here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o in_o its_o pilgrimage_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n for_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o sweet_a when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n because_o have_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o we_o love_v he_o here_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_a will_v they_o be_v by_o how_o much_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v take_v with_o any_o of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o promise_n may_v well_o be_v call_v precious_a 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v either_o precious_a or_o honourable_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o or_o a_o honour_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o as_o they_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o all_o we_o have_v to_o show_v for_o heaven_n 3_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o 4_o they_o be_v special_o precious_a in_o this_o 1_o that_o they_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o this_o have_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v note_v as_o a_o imperfection_n in_o their_o condition_n here_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o attain_v promise_n and_o other_o of_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o only_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o salute_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o attain_v promise_n be_v reckon_v with_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n and_o hereby_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n make_v know_v exod._n 6.3_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o attain_n of_o they_o there_o be_v something_o further_a that_o god_n discover_v and_o his_o name_n jehovah_n further_o manifest_v to_o the_o saint_n 3_o special_o in_o our_o time_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v for_o as_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a harvest_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n and_o never_o live_v to_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v but_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o israel_n do_v and_o never_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v shall_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v 10.7_o rev._n 10.7_o they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unworthiness_n and_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v whilst_o they_o go_v without_o any_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v much_o of_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v attain_v si_fw-la dicas_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v every_o one_o of_o they_o great_a to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o of_o they_o great_a to_o nourish_v our_o slothfulness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a god_n must_v strive_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n form_v into_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n that_o do_v no_o way_n become_v man_n that_o have_v high_a hope_n and_o high_a expectation_n to_o be_v content_a to_o go_v without_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o have_v promise_v not_o only_a truth_n of_o grace_n but_o growth_n as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n strength_n of_o grace_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n comfort_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o assurance_n
to_o perform_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n part_n and_o to_o press_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n be_v our_o part_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o you_o say_v tne_v lord_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o you_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o for_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n that_o ever_o any_o creature_n can_v attain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o this_o way_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n christ_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v attain_v from_o god_n he_o must_v ask_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 4.17_o dan._n 4.17_o they_o cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o dust_n and_o ash_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o testify_v how_o much_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o double_a mercy_n for_o ungodly_a man_n to_o receive_v blessing_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o providence_n unto_o they_o it_o come_v always_o single_a that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n only_o but_o unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v always_o a_o double_a mercy_n mercy_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o man_n not_o only_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o the_o return_n of_o the_o man_n prayer_n the_o exercise_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o our_o grace_n towards_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n so_o sweet_a as_o those_o that_o come_v in_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o deum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la coelum_fw-la tundimus_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la extorquemus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n because_o of_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v act_n with_o more_o life_n and_o power_n than_o they_o do_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v magna_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la a_o great_a concurrence_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o abraham_n in_o his_o prayer_n what_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n he_o put_v forth_o gen._n 18._o the_o near_a the_o soul_n draw_v to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n the_o more_o lively_a it_o work_v and_o move_v the_o swift_a the_o near_a the_o centre_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n draw_v near_a to_o god_n than_o it_o do_v in_o prayer_n and_o have_v more_o immediate_a communion_n with_o he_o than_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v promise_n be_v a_o patient_a wait_a for_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n time_n come_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v of_o prophecy_n though_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2.3_o yet_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n like_a unto_o that_o in_o luk._n 18.7_o 8._o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o it_o may_v tarry_v long_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o we_o and_o may_v seem_v long_o to_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n common_o do_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o give_v any_o hope_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o yet_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v but_o to_o dawn_n its_o day_n immediate_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o strange_o and_o sudden_o break_v forth_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o dream_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n also_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v as_o dry_a bone_n and_o they_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o the_o bone_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o before_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o elijah_n he_o pray_v seven_o time_n and_o his_o servant_n look_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o continue_v pray_v at_o last_o there_o appear_v a_o cloud_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n and_o then_o the_o rain_n fall_v when_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o cloud_n do_v break_v away_o a_o little_a the_o lord_n do_v strange_o hasten_v the_o work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a concurrence_n and_o fall_v in_o of_o all_o cause_n to_o its_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n accomplishment_n 1â—_n act_n 7_o 1â—_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o delay_v because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bestow_v it_o or_o because_o the_o mercy_n come_v hardly_o off_o for_o he_o know_v that_o to_o our_o hasty_a nature_n bis_fw-la that_fw-mi qui_fw-la citò_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n do_v defer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v improve_v the_o mercy_n by_o the_o season_n of_o it_o for_o god_n time_n be_v best_a and_o not_o we_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v though_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o the_o season_n of_o their_o put_v forth_o and_o so_o be_v god_n mercy_n also_o the_o more_o magnify_v in_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n he_o do_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v best_a prepare_v for_o it_o as_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n do_v watch_v over_o he_o for_o evil_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o evil_a snare_n judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o lest_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v least_o prepare_v for_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o foam_n upon_o the_o water_n 10.7_o hos_fw-la 10.7_o sicut_fw-la aquae_fw-la superiores_fw-la ferventis_fw-la ollae_fw-la jerome_n for_o the_o word_n spuma_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o bubble_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o heat_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v swell_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n on_o high_a and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o water_n than_o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o judgement_n that_o justice_n do_v watch_v over_o man_n for_o evil_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n for_o mercy_n that_o grace_n do_v watch_n over_o man_n for_o good_a there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o promise_n to_o bring_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o the_o threaten_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o saint_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o patience_n in_o wait_v as_o in_o suffer_v 2._o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o you_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o you_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a want_v nothing_o 10.36_o hebr._n 10.36_o but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o wait_v god_n time_n if_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o attain_v the_o promise_n at_o the_o last_o but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o support_v and_o underprop_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o miss_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n now_o the_o ground_n to_o assure_v the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v therefore_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la juratio_fw-la nisi_fw-la promissi_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la aust._n aust._n &_o infidelium_fw-la quaedam_fw-la increpatio_fw-la a_o oath_n among_o man_n put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o
it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 6.13_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o to_o show_v how_o willing_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v a_o assurance_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v have_v give_v they_o more_o assurance_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o great_a therefore_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o himself_o nos_n miseros_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la juranti_fw-la deo_fw-la credimus_fw-la 2._o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o upon_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o be_v main_o put_v for_o upon_o he_o the_o promise_n do_v main_o depend_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v put_v tit._n 1.2_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o who_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v a_o purpose_n may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o a_o promise_n must_v be_v to_o another_o and_o god_n can_v lie_v unto_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o sure_o deceive_v he_o the_o son_n have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o christ_n the_o covenanr_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o double_a oath_n one_o to_o we_o 110.4_o hebr._n 6.17_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o the_o other_o to_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n heb._n 7.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o promise_n be_v primary_o make_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o secondary_o we_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n christ_n in_o heaven_n stand_v beside_o the_o golden_a altar_n 4._o revel_v 8.3_o 4._o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n and_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n its_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o yet_o remain_v unfulfil_v and_o it_o be_v these_o that_o he_o do_v plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o he_o pray_v with_o assurance_n of_o audience_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n before_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pay_v the_o lord_n do_v trust_v christ_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yet_o than_o he_o do_v accomplish_v many_o promise_n unto_o he_o at_o his_o request_n for_o christ_n intercession_n begin_v from_o the_o beginning_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n when_o his_o priesthood_n do_v first_o begin_v for_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 13.8_o revel_v 13.8_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n accomplish_v it_o on_o his_o part_n now_o all_o that_o be_v due_a on_o christ_n part_n be_v fulfil_v now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v only_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o know_v that_o blood_n have_v a_o cry_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o do_v cry_v so_o loud_o when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o promise_n much_o more_o will_v it_o do_v now_o it_o be_v blood_n shed_v and_o set_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o promise_n 4._o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o thy_o own_o experiment_n the_o saint_n all_o of_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n they_o all_o of_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o man_n own_o experience_n from_o which_o he_o may_v argue_v god_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n will_v also_o deliver_v i_o from_o this_o goliath_n 4.17_o 2._o tim._n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n a_o man_n shall_v treasure_n up_o every_o experiment_n as_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o same_o extremity_n and_o thereby_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o in_o impart_v their_o experiment_n one_o to_o another_o and_o thereby_o honour_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o our_o comfort_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n happiness_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v story_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n unto_o all_o eternity_n but_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o may_v stay_v long_o for_o this_o promise_n to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o god_n have_v set_v no_o time_n in_o his_o word_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n have_v wait_v till_o their_o eye_n have_v fail_v 10.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.37_o till_o the_o promise_n have_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o long_a it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n oh_o therefore_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o that_o look_v as_o god_n look_v to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o but_o one_o day_n that_o which_o seem_v long_o to_o sense_n be_v but_o short_a unto_o faith_n consider_v much_o the_o wait_a and_o all_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n for_o thou_o before_o thou_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o wait_v upon_o a_o great_a god_n that_o can_v have_v be_v and_o be_v happy_a without_o we_o and_o need_v none_o of_o our_o service_n we_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o he_o in_o whatever_o we_o can_v do_v but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o a_o soul_n may_v know_v by_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o when_o the_o extremity_n increase_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v near_o when_o the_o task_n be_v double_v for_o his_o name_n will_v always_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n when_o all_o be_v desperate_a and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v then_o look_v for_o god_n to_o come_v in_o to_o your_o help_n 2._o when_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o more_o earnestness_n for_o it_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v special_a expectation_n raise_v up_o in_o they_o for_o his_o come_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o daniel_n 9.1_o dan._n 9.1_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o book_n the_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n captivity_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n than_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o prayer_n for_o those_o expectation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v answer_v 3._o when_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o heart_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o he_o be_v content_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a indifference_n to_o be_v content_v with_o god_n alone_o as_o david_n be_v never_o near_o the_o kingdom_n bernard_n bernard_n than_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n vis_fw-fr me_fw-it constituere_fw-la ovium_fw-la pastorem_fw-la aut_fw-la regem_fw-la populorum_fw-la ecce_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n he_o may_v expect_v the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o delay_v to_o he_o sect_n ii_o the_o personal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n doctrine_n §_o 1._o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v personal_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n there_o be_v objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la duplex_fw-la a_o twofold_a object_n of_o faith_n person_n and_o thing_n and_o answerable_a to_o these_o the_o promise_n be_v
to_o heal_v thou_o but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n make_v over_o in_o the_o personal_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o never_o see_v light_n before_o and_o that_o be_v mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attribute_n that_o be_v never_o know_v but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o as_o all_o god_n attribute_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o adam_n by_o his_o personal_a interest_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o person_n unto_o those_o perfect_a high_a and_o complete_a end_n that_o now_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v adam_n a_o interest_n in_o his_o son_n but_o not_o his_o son_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o heal_v his_o corruption_n and_o to_o perfect_v his_o grace_n or_o help_v his_o infirmity_n or_o be_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n also_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v a_o advocate_n as_o well_o as_o a_o comforter_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n without_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n now_o in_o these_o respect_n though_o adam_n have_v personal_a promise_n yet_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o more_o glorious_a and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v better_a promise_n 2._o the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v to_o adam_n the_o lordship_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o do_v right_o value_v the_o gift_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v also_o conclude_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n so_o great_a because_o he_o that_o have_v once_o attain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v become_v he_o 3._o all_o the_o interest_n that_o a_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n by_o he_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o these_o personal_a promise_n and_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o god_n than_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o they_o have_v by_o god_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o show_v the_o title_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o they_o all_o last_o psal_n 144._o ver_fw-la the_o last_o and_o that_o be_v happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o intendment_n of_o union_n be_v communication_n and_o till_o a_o man_n become_v one_o with_o he_o he_o can_v save_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v your_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n that_o give_v you_o a_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o wife_n can_v have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o estate_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o by_o her_o union_n with_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n and_o answerable_a unto_o man_n interest_n in_o person_n such_o be_v their_o title_n unto_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n and_o mercy_n be_v those_o that_o be_v personal_a he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o there_o be_v no_o life_n from_o the_o son_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o you_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v term_n of_o union_n if_o ever_o you_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o 4._o from_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n the_o personal_a promise_n give_v we_o boldness_n and_o access_n to_o he_o we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n boldness_n and_o access_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 3.12_o ephes_n 3.12_o now_o a_o child_n come_v to_o the_o father_n with_o boldness_n because_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o wife_n have_v access_n unto_o her_o husband_n with_o boldness_n because_o she_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o whereas_o all_o ungodly_a man_n be_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v engage_v their_o heart_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o for_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v without_o and_o can_v have_v no_o access_n 5._o the_o great_a promise_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o person_n and_o by_o personal_a promise_n they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o psal_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n 16.5_o psal_n 16.5_o my_o god_n and_o this_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o it_o be_v this_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o in_o his_o desertion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n that_o high_a speech_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_n of_o these_o personal_a promise_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o his_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v his_o god_n 3.35_o joh._n 3.35_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o the_o person_n one_o of_o another_o 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v his_o delight_n daily_o so_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v also_o a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n but_o yet_o the_o main_a delight_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o god_n make_v over_o his_o person_n first_o unto_o christ_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n so_o by_o that_o covenant_n in_o he_o he_o make_v it_o over_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o god_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 6._o the_o main_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a come_v in_o from_o personal_a relation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o ground_v in_o personal_a promise_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o husband_n and_o our_o friend_n and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v personal_a relation_n and_o speak_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o great_a support_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n isai_n 63._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o pour_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a judgement_n harden_v their_o heart_n from_o his_o fear_n and_o variety_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o the_o adversary_n have_v tread_v down_o their_o sanctuary_n yet_o now_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o personal_a relation_n that_o they_o pitch_v doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o all_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v be_v our_o father_n
any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o may_v by_o consequence_n and_o by_o way_n of_o deduction_n conclude_v the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o a_o man_n shall_v expect_v to_o have_v it_o not_o only_o discursive_a but_o intuitive_a &_o radio_fw-la directo_fw-la by_o a_o direct_a beam_n that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o prayer_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o seal_v cry_v to_o god_n abba_n father_n and_o may_v say_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o distinct_o though_o not_o several_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o able_a to_o triumph_v and_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n till_o he_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n lie_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o christian_a be_v personal_a promise_n chap._n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n sect_n i._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v god_n we_o and_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o §_o 1._o let_v we_o come_v more_o particular_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v on_o god_n part_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v unfold_v in_o promise_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n establish_v in_o promise_n 8.6_o hebr._n 8.6_o and_o these_o promise_n musculus_fw-la call_n caput_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o chief_a and_o the_o bottom_n promise_n on_o which_o the_o covenant_n stand_v be_v this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o pareus_n call_v it_o anima_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v one_o great_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v in_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_o great_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v in_o god_n 1._o essentia_fw-la his_o essence_n 2._o subsistentia_fw-la his_o subsistence_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n of_o be_v but_o yet_o can_v be_v comprehend_v as_o such_o by_o a_o finite_a understanding_n because_o it_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o several_a attribute_n which_o though_o in_o god_n they_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o different_a object_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o the_o different_a act_n that_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n he_o do_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o creature_n by_o promise_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o divine_a nature_n 2._o in_o this_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.3_o hebr._n 1.3_o and_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v offend_v as_o some_o of_o late_a at_o the_o word_n person_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v i_o know_v not_o but_o from_o the_o novelty_n and_o curiosity_n of_o this_o last_o age_n there_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 5.7_o joh._n 5.7_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v make_v over_o his_o whole_a self_n god_n in_o essence_n according_a to_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o god_n in_o subsistence_n according_a unto_o all_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o as_o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n we_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a so_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n also_o that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o in_o the_o one_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_n in_o obey_v may_v answer_v god_n in_o command_v so_o in_o the_o other_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_n in_o believe_v may_v answer_v god_n in_o promise_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o god_n imply_v a_o sufficiency_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a he_o that_o be_v self-sufficient_a in_o himself_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o his_o people_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a unto_o your_o happiness_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o psal_n 144._o ult_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n because_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o all-sufficiency_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o happiness_n from_o he_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o without_o go_v forth_o unto_o any_o other_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o immediate_o that_o you_o need_v look_v unto_o nothing_o else_o to_o make_v you_o happy_a for_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v you_o 2_o to_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o term_n of_o sovereignty_n for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 4.17_o dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o bless_v for_o evermore_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o man_n god_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o he_o and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o good_a that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o unto_o he_o a_o blessing_n ult_n eph._n 1._o v._o ult_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n rule_v all_o as_o a_o god_n as_o true_o for_o their_o good_a as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n 3._o it_o point_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o become_v a_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o much_o also_o a_o lapide_fw-la hint_n upon_o the_o place_n ero_n tuus_fw-la tuorúmque_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la solus_fw-la colar_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v be_v worship_v by_o thou_o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o a_o people_n employ_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o communion_n they_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o which_o be_v term_n of_o communion_n 2_o by_o way_n of_o fruition_n their_o happiness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o the_o lord_n cast_v off_o a_o people_n from_o be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v they_o in_o way_n of_o worship_n no_o more_o he_o do_v express_v it_o so_o 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o call_v they_o loammi_n they_o be_v not_o my_o people_n i_o will_v not_o be_v their_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v you_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o bounty_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v respite_n of_o torment_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o patience_n but_o yet_o when_o you_o have_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o in_o they_o all_o in_o way_n of_o communion_n here_o or_o of_o fruition_n hereafter_o doctrine_n 2_o the_o main_a intendment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n every_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v change_v his_o god_n jer._n 2.10_o it_o be_v say_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a commandment_n to_o a_o people_n
be_v thou_o shall_v have_v jehovah_n for_o thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o else_o so_o the_o great_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o portion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o double_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n 1_o a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n state_n 2_o a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n life_n the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o god_n work_v in_o man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o that_o the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o say_v be_v mutatio_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n utmost_a end_n now_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la &_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a be_v convertible_a therefore_o he_o that_o do_v change_v his_o utmost_a end_n do_v also_o change_v his_o chief_a good_a and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o do_v change_v his_o god_n 1._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o another_o god_n eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o atheist_n or_o man_n without_o god_n before_o abraham_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o do_v serve_v other_o god_n beyond_o the_o river_n with_o terah_n his_o father_n josh_n 24.2_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n the_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o god_n now_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o nation_n god_n no_o more_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o they_o have_v some_o impression_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o they_o every_o man_n worship_v some_o god_n a_o numen_fw-la he_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o every_o one_o do_v choose_v unto_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o judge_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n but_o they_o be_v call_v stercorarii_n they_o be_v dunghil-god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v not_o the_o god_n that_o make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o they_o be_v new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o fancy_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o god_n therefore_o one_o man_n do_v adore_v himself_o and_o another_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n and_o another_o serve_v his_o belly_n as_o his_o god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o choose_v mammon_n for_o his_o god_n every_o man_n as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o for_o all_o these_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7.43_o act._n 7.43_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v worship_v under_o all_o these_o form_n as_o a_o god_n deut._n 32.17_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n or_o demon_n or_o new-made_a god_n new_o come_v up_o who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o and_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n in_o all_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n 10.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n under_o popery_n it_o be_v but_o worship_v of_o devil_n or_o demon_n 9.20_o rev._n 9.20_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v saint_n be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o demon_n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o both_o sense_n either_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o devil_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o idolatry_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o they_o do_v worship_n satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o camer_n in_o aliquo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la ejus_fw-la potestate_fw-la esse_fw-la camer_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n it_o note_v the_o high_a subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v by_o tertullian_n principale_n crimen_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la seculi_fw-la reatus_fw-la the_o principal_a crime_n of_o mankind_n and_o chief_a guilt_n of_o the_o age_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n in_o covenant_n he_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o when_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o do_v change_v their_o god_n and_o jehovah_n become_v their_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o the_o lord_n style_v himself_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v take_v abraham_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 3.6_o exod._n 3.6_o than_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.16_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 21.7_o jer._n 31.33_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o rev._n 21.7_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 2_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o do_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o their_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n exod._n 15.2_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n god_n so_o do_v david_n psal_n 63.1_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o and_o so_o do_v esa_n 7.13_o will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o so_o do_v the_o church_n god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ult_n psal_n 67.6_o psal_n 48._o v._n ult_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n now_o what_o be_v there_o that_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n to_o become_v our_o god_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o have_v change_v his_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o propriety_n in_o god_n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v gracious_o and_o free_o make_v over_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o make_v over_o a_o propriety_n either_o in_o thing_n or_o person_n by_o covenant_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o wife_n by_o covenant_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o subject_a in_o the_o prince_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o free_o make_v over_o himself_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v they_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v primary_o with_o christ_n the_o lord_n become_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o he_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n 22.1_o joh._n 20.17_o psal_n 22.1_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o the_o great_a intention_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v become_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v his_o god_n and_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o he_o become_v our_o god_n also_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o voluntary_a acceptation_n and_o consent_n on_o the_o creature_n part_v to_o embrace_v this_o god_n for_o he_o and_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o those_o act_n of_o soul_n towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o receive_v a_o man_n for_o his_o that_o have_v another_o god_n he_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o dunghil-god_n that_o before_o he_o serve_v he_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n he_o do_v cast_v his_o
in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3.7_o hab._n 3.7_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o to_o lose_v your_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o for_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v very_o just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v man_n in_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n make_v excuse_n and_o will_v not_o come_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v their_o judgement_n and_o plague_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n you_o will_v not_o come_v you_o shall_v not_o come_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o god_n israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o that_o be_v your_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v your_o plague_n you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o be_v your_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o another_o man_n god_n and_o not_o as_o their_o own_o as_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n 31.29_o gen._n 31.29_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o pharaoh_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o own_o god_n as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o martion_n christus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n tuo_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n in_o thy_o gospel_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n shall_v sure_o have_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o he_o do_v rejoice_v over_o his_o own_o covenant_n people_n for_o good_a so_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o you_o for_o evil_n 44.27_o deut._n 28.63_o jer._n 44.27_o he_o will_v watch_v over_o you_o for_o evil_n you_o shall_v have_v all_o evil_a to_o befall_v you_o here_o as_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n heb._n 10.27_o as_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v receive_v all_o mercy_n as_o pledge_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n so_o do_v they_o there_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n 10._o heb._n 10._o all_o act_n of_o common_a goodness_n be_v in_o wrath_n to_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o prosper_v and_o they_o be_v feed_v as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n that_o their_o table_n â—ay_v become_v their_o snare_n and_o to_o fat_v they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la infoeliciùs_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la peccantium_fw-la quâ_fw-la poenalis_fw-la nutritur_fw-la impuritas_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la mala_fw-la roboratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o happiness_n of_o sinner_n whereby_o their_o penal_a impurity_n be_v nourish_v and_o their_o evil_a will_n fortify_v august_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n forbear_v to_o punish_v they_o it_o be_v in_o wrath_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o grant_v their_o desire_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n he_o may_v grant_v their_o request_n but_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n qâ—osdam_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la exaudit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la some_o he_o hear_v for_o their_o profit_n some_o for_o their_o damnation_n aug._n and_o if_o he_o bestow_v mercy_n iratus_fw-la that_fw-mi amanti_fw-la quod_fw-la malè_fw-la amat_fw-la the_o whole_a design_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o all_o his_o deal_n be_v against_o such_o a_o one_o for_o evil_n lord_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n 90.11_o psal_n 90.11_o use_v 2_o 2._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o the_o happiness_n be_v of_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 1._o consider_v every_o man_n have_v a_o treasure_n which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v lay_v up_o one_o man_n have_v treasure_n in_o earth_n and_o another_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v place_v his_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a upon_o which_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n which_o if_o he_o may_v attain_v he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o by_o this_o he_o value_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o which_o he_o glory_v the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v glory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n treasure_n for_o saint_n be_v his_o jewel_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v god_n jewel_n so_o god_n be_v he_o and_o in_o he_o he_o have_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o without_o this_o chief_a good_a they_o contemn_v all_o thing_n else_o omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deùs_fw-la meus_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la all_o abundance_n that_o be_v not_o my_o god_n be_v want_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v a_o blessedness_n upon_o such_o psal_n 144._o ult_n bless_a be_v such_o who_o have_v jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n now_o unto_o happiness_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a proper_a and_o eternal_a good_a which_o property_n be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o god_n in_o covenant_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v bonum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la a_o perfect_a good_a a_o general_a and_o universal_a good_a extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o time_n and_o all_o condition_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n all-sufficient_a 17.2_o gen._n 17.2_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a according_a to_o the_o whole_a life_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o israel_n the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v thou_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v need_v blessing_n from_o none_o but_o their_o own_o god_n god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v proprium_fw-la proper_a good_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o a_o man_n estate_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n here_o be_v but_o this_o world_n good_n and_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o fail_v he_o and_o not_o follow_v he_o into_o another_o world_n naked_a he_o come_v in_o and_o naked_a must_v he_o go_v out_o nay_o his_o gift_n and_o tongue_n will_v fail_v i_o but_o god_n be_v a_o man_n own_o that_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o austin_n deride_v that_o they_o tie_v their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v steal_v such_o be_v the_o dunghil-god_n of_o the_o world_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la custodire_fw-la custodes_fw-la who_o can_v keep_v those_o that_o keep_v they_o but_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o god_n 3_o it_o must_v be_v perpetuum_fw-la eternal_a 25._o esa_n 25._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n they_o tempt_v basil_n with_o money_n but_o he_o reply_v dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la quae_fw-la permaneat_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriam_fw-la quae_fw-la semper_fw-la floreat_fw-la give_v i_o money_n that_o will_v abide_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o see_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v satiate_v their_o soul_n with_o fatness_n and_o how_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o goodness_n 31.14_o jer._n 31.14_o for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o it_o will_v run_v for_o evermore_o there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v 126._o psal_n 126._o this_o let_v we_o see_v 1_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o true_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v and_o the_o mountain_n skip_v and_o the_o sea_n go_v back_o etc._n etc._n some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n 107.8_o psal_n 107.8_o but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o for_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n nor_o their_o god_n as_o our_o god_n our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n therefore_o say_v have_v not_o the_o
lord_n be_v on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a 124.1_o psal_n 124.1_o for_o they_o eat_v thy_o people_n as_o bread_n 12.3_o zac._n 12.3_o and_o drink_v they_o also_o at_o sweet_a wine_n though_o they_o shall_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o who_o have_v punish_v his_o people_n 2_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v great_a thing_n concern_v his_o people_n for_o time_n to_o come_v special_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v consider_v new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o church_n foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v with_o saphire_n calvin_n calvin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o person_n i._n e._n then_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n with_o choice_a man_n and_o not_o with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a stone_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n shammath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v from_o raise_v up_o any_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o shall_v be_v dumb_a before_o they_o and_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o rom._n 8.32_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o i_o say_v if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o bernard_n bernard_n we_o may_v reason_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n else_o qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la regnum_fw-la nun_n dabit_fw-la viaticum_fw-la he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o kingdom_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o viatic_a wise_a man_n do_v use_v to_o make_v the_o build_n answerable_a to_o the_o foundation_n no_o man_n do_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o marble_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o roof_n of_o straw_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o a_o mudwall_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o rather_o because_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o great_a cloud_n that_o will_v overshadow_v all_o the_o gentile_a church_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v we_o and_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_a our_o hope_n be_v past_a he_o that_o can_v but_o look_v into_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o this_o promise_n and_o can_v measure_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o read_v in_o the_o face_n thereof_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n even_o when_o he_o yet_o see_v nothing_o in_o preparation_n or_o tendency_n thereunto_o 3_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o service_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n accept_v by_o god_n not_o only_o as_o natural_a action_n but_o as_o act_n flow_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2_o ut_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o jure_fw-la venit_fw-la cultos_fw-la ad_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la deos._n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o acceptation_n of_o service_n lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o and_o of_o expect_v a_o blessing_n god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o a_o man_n can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n do_v expect_v he_o shall_v hear_v they_o because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o luther_n say_v that_o one_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o in_fw-la fide_fw-la est_fw-la pretiosius_fw-la quà m_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reddere_fw-la dignam_fw-la maercedem_fw-la pro_fw-la unico_fw-la bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la flow_v from_o faith_n and_o in_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o to_o all_o well-pleasing_a 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o 4_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o special_a presence_n and_o providence_n 1_n a_o special_a presence_n the_o lord_n be_v abraham_n god_n tell_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o place_n where_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n ferer_n ferer_n umbra_fw-la quâ_fw-la morientium_fw-la occupantur_fw-la oculi_fw-la they_o be_v resemble_v by_o shewbread_n because_o god_n set_v they_o before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o off_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cover_n there_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o pavilion_n of_o god_n 1.4_o esa_n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 26._o v._n ult_n cant._n 1.4_o in_o which_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n they_o have_v their_o chamber_n into_o which_o the_o king_n do_v bring_v they_o therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v when_o you_o look_v without_o you_o he_o be_v no_o fool_n that_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v strong_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n therefore_o though_o innumerable_a difficulty_n in_o thy_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o adversary_n encompass_v thou_o round_o about_o and_o threaten_v to_o ruin_v thou_o fear_v nothing_o thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o 5_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v their_o cordial_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sad_a state_n of_o a_o saint_n apostasy_n and_o desertion_n 1_n apostasy_n they_o may_v fall_v from_o god_n into_o sin_n and_o may_v relapse_n into_o sin_n again_o and_o relapse_n be_v very_o dangerous_a worse_o than_o the_o disease_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o secure_a from_o they_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o their_o heart_n may_v strange_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o erubescit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la conscience_n blush_v tertull_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o fall_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v thy_o god_n to_o restore_v thou_o behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o dreadful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n 2_o in_o a_o state_n of_o desertion_n when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o yet_o now_o this_o do_v raise_v up_o the_o soul_n again_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n though_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n lay_v claim_v to_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o god_n 2._o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v jehovah_n for_o his_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o 1._o if_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n his_o will_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a in_o the_o low_a world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n it_o must_v be_v free_a that_o as_o we_o become_v god_n because_o he_o choose_v we_o as_o christ_n say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n become_v we_o
all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o his_o inheritance_n last_o the_o application_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n their_o lot_n and_o their_o inheritance_n so_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o claim_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n make_v unto_o god_n psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o divide_v into_o part_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v by_o several_a lot_n and_o every_o man_n have_v his_o share_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v a_o division_n and_o a_o distribution_n make_v all_o ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o portion_n out_o of_o god_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n son_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o this_o world_n good_n as_o luther_n say_v valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la satiari_fw-la i_o great_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v 15.1_o gen._n 15.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v praemium_fw-la laboris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o thy_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o superlative_n do_v express_v they_o by_o a_o adjective_n and_o a_o adverb_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o great_a and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thy_o great_a reward_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o reward_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o his_o labourer_n even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o manasse_n ben_n israel_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o life_n be_v mundus_fw-la laboris_fw-la the_o world_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v retributionis_fw-la of_o reward_n yet_o the_o reward_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v labour_v for_o god_n in_o vain_a no_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o door_n or_o open_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v give_v many_o thing_n as_o a_o reward_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v never_o give_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v work_n for_o god_n that_o do_v never_o give_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o jehu_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v egypt_n for_o his_o hire_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v their_o reward_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v not_o their_o reward_n and_o even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v many_o great_a blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o but_o yet_o the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o reward_n and_o that_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n now_o how_o do_v god_n become_v the_o portion_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o rom._n 5.2_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v possess_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o now_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v in_o thiâ—_n that_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n christ_n have_v and_o his_o reward_n and_o we_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v also_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n 21.7_o revel_v 21.7_o and_o he_o that_o have_v god_n he_o do_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n 10.30_o mark_v 10.30_o that_o forsake_v any_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o god_n in_o this_o present_a time_n now_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o formaliter_fw-la formal_o but_o eminentèr_n eminent_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o in_o god_n that_o shall_v exceed_v all_o this_o if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n multiply_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n 84._o psal_n 84._o and_o how_o be_v all_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o we_o have_v all_o in_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o promise_n but_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v a_o root_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o conceive_v also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o isai_n 2.6_o and_o last_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o your_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o do_v signify_v pacatum_fw-la animi_fw-la statum_fw-la the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o meaning_n calvin_n calvin_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v quiet_a as_o in_o its_o chamber_n of_o refuge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o unquietness_n but_o as_o forer_n have_v it_o ne_o solliciti_fw-la essetis_fw-la de_fw-la rerum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la vicissitudine_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o visible_a thing_n but_o about_o god_n and_o the_o chamber_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n only_o rest_v be_v the_o chamber_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o providence_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o defence_n but_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v all_o in_o he_o as_o there_o be_v attribute_n in_o he_o that_o answer_v unto_o all_o their_o condition_n 3._o so_o much_o the_o several_a relation_n in_o which_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o people_n do_v imply_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o father_n i_o will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2.23_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o isai_n 54.5_o james_n 2.23_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o husband_n thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o their_o friend_n as_o he_o be_v abraham_n friend_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o term_n of_o friendship_n be_v mutual_a and_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a relation_n a_o true_a friend_n be_v as_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n now_o what_o do_v all_o these_o relation_n import_v among_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o that_o answerable_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o i_o say_v god_n so_o will_v i_o lay_v they_o all_o out_o for_o you_o as_o the_o duty_n or_o office_n of_o my_o relation_n do_v require_v and_o we_o know_v among_o man_n relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n and_o they_o do_v carry_v with_o they_o vast_a affection_n they_o be_v maxima_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la of_o great_a efficace_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v less_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o father_n thy_o husband_n or_o thy_o friend_n than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n because_o this_o import_v a_o infinite_a be_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o these_o relation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o father_n and_o husband_n and_o friend_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o god_n whatever_o there_o be_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o in_o infinite_a power_n and_o in_o infinite_a goodness_n or_o holiness_n to_o dispense_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o for_o thou_o
suitable_a unto_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o i_o stand_v unto_o thou_o for_o though_o man_n in_o their_o relation_n act_v weak_o as_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o god_n stand_v in_o to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v act_n infinite_o and_o as_o it_o become_v a_o god_n 4._o it_o will_v appear_v also_o by_o the_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v interest_n in_o several_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o some_o of_o they_o we_o may_v conclude_v their_o interest_n in_o all_o for_o god_n be_v not_o divide_v integram_fw-la salutem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la diviso_fw-la sperare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o entire_a salvation_n from_o a_o divide_a god_n psal_n 59.10_o he_o be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v common_o but_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n so_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n david_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o as_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v in_o god_n indeed_o subjectiuè_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v i_o even_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n 6.10_o psal_n 84.5_o ephes_n 6.10_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o very_a omnipotence_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n so_o make_v over_o unto_o his_o people_n that_o it_o become_v as_o effectual_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n thereof_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v arise_v unto_o this_o height_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v unto_o themselves_o as_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o overcome_a of_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o powerful_a and_o in_o perform_v of_o duty_n also_o be_v they_o never_o so_o difficult_a as_o if_o they_o have_v omnipotence_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o for_o the_o effectual_a procure_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o 3.18_o hab._n 3.18_o and_o they_o triumph_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n engage_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n tread_v down_o strength_n for_o what_o can_v be_v too_o intricate_a for_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o what_o can_v be_v too_o heinous_a for_o infinite_a mercy_n or_o too_o difficult_a for_o infinite_a power_n &_o c_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n do_v laugh_v at_o all_o opposition_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o scorn_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o fortify_v by_o they_o 5._o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v for_o we_o as_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n which_o because_o we_o have_v forfeit_v therefore_o they_o all_o act_v against_o we_o and_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o christ_n by_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n may_v give_v we_o also_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o become_v we_o as_o they_o be_v he_o for_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o way_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o therefore_o aquinas_n have_v well_o branch_v divinity_n into_o these_o head_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la christo_fw-la prout_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la tendendi_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o way_n tend_v to_o god_n christ_n come_v to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o the_o great_a purchase_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o and_o shall_v act_v for_o we_o 1.21_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o 6._o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n he_o be_v objectum_fw-la ultimatum_fw-la the_o ultimate_a object_n christ_n be_v but_o mediatum_fw-la the_o mediate_v object_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o our_o faith_n but_o his_o attribute_n we_o know_v he_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o back_n part_n and_o we_o know_v that_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whatever_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o as_o its_o object_n it_o make_v it_o to_o become_v its_o own_o in_o ipso_fw-la amplexu_fw-la in_o the_o very_a embracement_n he_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v he_o his_o own_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o if_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o its_o promise_n they_o become_v its_o own_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o give_v a_o propriety_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o its_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o appropriate_v it_o he_o love_v i_o and_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o thus_o faith_n argue_v and_o appropriate_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o lay_v hold_n of_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o do_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o his_o person_n and_o it_o become_v his_o own_o rest_v upon_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o infinite_a power_n and_o rely_v upon_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o believe_v soul_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o for_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v offer_v and_o propound_v by_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o we_o but_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n so_o it_o be_v of_o promise_n and_o of_o attribute_n also_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o it_o be_v because_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o our_o interest_n lie_v in_o our_o application_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v over_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n great_a misery_n in_o the_o fall_n that_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o loss_n of_o god_n 2.12_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o we_o know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o covenant_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o unto_o god_n for_o death_n threaten_v upon_o his_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n in_o hell_n therefore_o the_o life_n promise_v must_v be_v a_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o interest_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v limit_v only_o unto_o one_o condition_n that_o man_n if_o they_o do_v stand_v in_o their_o integrity_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v so_o unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o lord_n will_v become_v their_o god_n no_o more_o but_o now_o be_v become_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n in_o all_o condition_n whatever_o and_o they_o have_v in_o all_o condition_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o employ_v for_o they_o and_o every_o saint_n may_v conclude_v with_o the_o psalmist_n sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o my_o day_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o petra_fw-la sequens_fw-la that_o rock_n that_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o their_o long_a journey_n they_o have_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o power_n to_o protect_v they_o and_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o grace_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n they_o belong_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a change_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o lord_n 18._o isai_n 57.17_o 18._o we_o read_v in_o isai_n
may_v cause_v his_o power_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v 2._o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v take_v from_o they_o all_o ground_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o exercise_v for_o they_o according_a unto_o their_o necessity_n 13.5_o psal_n 13.5_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n here_o be_v mercy_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o this_o attribute_n shall_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n for_o he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o and_o another_o affliction_n and_o i_o have_v be_v deliver_v 52.8_o psal_n 52.8_o therefore_o i_o will_v always_o exalt_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n can_v argue_v from_o thence_o 3._o dan._n 3._o when_o man_n threaten_v and_o devil_n rage_n and_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n may_v be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a to_o consume_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o help_n among_o creature_n yet_o say_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n encourage_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o power_n be_v my_o arm_n shorten_v that_o i_o can_v save_v be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o any_o restraint_n to_o omnipotence_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o in_o this_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n when_o the_o disciple_n say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27.5_o esay_n 26.4_o esay_n 27.5_o so_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o so_o abraham_n believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o question_v his_o will_n but_o that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o know_v that_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n now_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v discover_v for_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o know_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o by_o his_o back_n part_n which_o be_v his_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o found_v on_o his_o attribute_n and_o in_o these_o do_v the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o they_o lie_v because_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o age_n as_o it_o be_v in_o end_n all_o intermediate_v end_n work_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o utmost_a end_n so_o it_o be_v in_o object_n also_o objectum_fw-la mediatum_fw-la fidei_fw-la movet_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la objecti_fw-la ultimati_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la accipit_fw-la the_o mediate_a object_n of_o faith_n move_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ultimate_a object_n and_o receive_v perfection_n from_o it_o 4.18.23.24_o eph._n 4.18.23.24_o 3._o that_o from_o these_o the_o soul_n may_v receive_v all_o principle_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o god_n now_o in_o a_o image_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v 1_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o deduction_n or_o a_o derivation_n it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o god_n now_o though_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n no_o footstep_n or_o resemblance_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o the_o attribute_n that_o be_v communicable_a from_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1.5_o heb._n 12.10_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v wise_a if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n as_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o man_n without_o he_o so_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v work_v in_o man_n a_o image_n or_o a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o within_o he_o that_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v thereby_o into_o the_o same_o image_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n by_o for_o primum_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v come_v short_a of_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n i_o say_v of_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n for_o they_o be_v in_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o new_a creation_n they_o be_v nature_n in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o so_o far_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o so_o far_o grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o in_o part_n a_o good_a work_n begin_v and_o no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pattern_n that_o do_v perfect_a his_o image_n in_o we_o which_o be_v but_o the_o counterpane_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o like_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 4._o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n make_v over_o his_o attribute_n that_o from_o these_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v all_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n so_o from_o he_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n of_o duty_n and_o therefore_o eph._n 5.1_o the_o exhortation_n be_v be_v you_o imitator_n of_o god_n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a argument_n thou_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n and_o david_n take_v his_o rule_n from_o this_o in_o the_o preparation_n he_o make_v for_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n must_v be_v exceed_o magnificent_a and_o therefore_o all_o his_o preparation_n though_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o his_o poverty_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o he_o himself_o use_v as_o the_o rule_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o performance_n mal._n 1.13_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o right_o bottom_v upon_o a_o promise_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o into_o that_o attribute_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o ground_v in_o duty_n till_o it_o look_v beyond_o the_o precept_n and_o see_v the_o attribute_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o note_n exactam_fw-la proportionem_fw-la daven_n daven_n sed_fw-la quandam_fw-la decentiam_fw-la &_o convenientiam_fw-la not_o a_o exact_a proportion_n but_o a_o certain_a decence_n and_o convenience_n when_o a_o man_n duty_n be_v do_v by_o rule_n take_v from_o so_o great_a a_o god_n and_o proportionable_a unto_o the_o nature_n holiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n
4.24_o 1_o joh._n 4.24_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 5._o that_o the_o great_a motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a restraint_n from_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o these_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v but_o also_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v that_o fill_v the_o sail_n in_o our_o performance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v high_a duty_n upon_o low_a motive_n argue_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o high_a service_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o man_n belly_n or_o his_o pride_n to_o gather_v disciple_n after_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o be_v cry_v up_o among_o they_o this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n blast_v all_o his_o service_n therefore_o let_v man_n look_v to_o their_o motive_n in_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o principle_n that_o lie_v the_o restraint_n upon_o he_o what_o it_o be_v many_o a_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n for_o fleshy_a aim_n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v home_o and_o so_o king_n joash_n during_o all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n will_v restrain_v lust_n many_o time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v several_a topic_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o principle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o seat_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o dianoetick_a faculty_n a_o man_n argument_n and_o reason_n from_o those_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v some_o high_a and_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v some_o low_a and_o sinful_a motive_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o curious_a discerner_n of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n from_o what_o topic_n a_o man_n do_v take_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v main_o act_v his_o spirit_n in_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o the_o noble_a motive_n unto_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o also_o joel_n 2.13_o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v long-suffering_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o be_v take_v from_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a kind_n to_o quicken_v a_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o to_o restraint_n from_o sin_n hos_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n heb._n 12.29_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 34.14_o exod._n 34.14_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o attribute_n it_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 57.3_o psal_n 57.3_o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n send_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o attribute_n that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v beg_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n the_o main_a argument_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o a_o attribute_n and_o a_o man_n interest_n therein_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o this_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 14.11_o nehem._n 13.22_o psal_n 115.1_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n and_o asa_n argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o to_o save_v with_o few_o as_o with_o many_o 3_o they_o do_v come_v to_o god_n under_o such_o a_o attribute_n suitable_a to_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o beg_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v stay_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n under_o a_o attribute_n that_o answer_v our_o necessity_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o judgement_n 14.14_o mat._n 11.24_o joh._n 17._o num._n 14.14_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o he_o call_v he_o righteous_a father_n and_o when_o he_o beg_v sanctification_n for_o his_o people_n he_o call_v he_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a 7._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o attribute_n glory_n be_v but_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o a_o excellency_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effulgence_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o our_o give_a glory_n be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o this_o excellency_n now_o we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o but_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o our_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n true_o spiritual_a we_o will_v admire_v god_n more_o for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o than_o for_o all_o his_o go_n forth_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v 8._o that_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o every_o attribute_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o his_o people_n the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v and_o particular_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o he_o have_v now_o so_o eminent_o put_v forth_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o inheritance_n thereby_o 21.13_o psal_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n 17._o psal_n 59.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n to_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n 4.8_o rev._n 4.8_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v fly_v unto_o 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strong_a tower_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n oh_o how_o then_o do_v the_o saint_n triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o high_a triumph_n be_v in_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n §_o 3._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v indeed_o glorious_a and_o that_o of_o promise_n be_v more_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o top_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o attribute_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a concernment_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o profaneness_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o man_n that_o do_v undervalue_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n with_o
earth_n 5._o creature_n and_o promise_n can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a if_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o discover_v to_o he_o for_o it_o can_v never_o put_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a it_o will_v only_o make_v all_o to_o be_v faith_n and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a fruitio_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o importat_fw-la quietationem_fw-la &_o delectationem_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la fruition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n about_o the_o end_n and_o it_o import_v the_o quietation_n and_o delectation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o belove_a medin_n but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o unquiet_a and_o always_o full_a of_o restlessness_n still_o tend_v towards_o god_n 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o therefore_o it_o enjoy_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o thence_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a not_o only_o because_o their_o image_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fruitio_fw-la est_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la actio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o most_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v this_o act_n upon_o the_o high_a object_n that_o do_v perfect_a the_o will_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n use_v 1_o §_o 4._o from_o hence_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o he_o thou_o may_v have_v large_a revenue_n among_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n do_v give_v kingdom_n unto_o the_o base_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v but_o mica_fw-la canibus_fw-la projecta_fw-la a_o crumb_n throw_v to_o a_o dog_n as_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o in_o they_o all_o thou_o shall_v but_o inherit_v the_o wind_n 11.29_o prov._n 11.29_o for_o thou_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v no_o god_n to_o thou_o tolle_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o my_o and_z take_v away_o god_n it_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v 1._o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n arm_v against_o he_o for_o his_o destruction_n as_o all_o man_n out_o of_o covenant_n have_v for_o the_o creation_n groan_v under_o their_o service_n that_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8.21_o but_o also_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v war_n upon_o thou_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o league_n make_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n 2.21_o hos_fw-la 2.21_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o creature_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o yet_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n against_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v destroy_v he_o pharaoh_n the_o great_a king_n of_o egypt_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o war_n against_o god_n can_v contend_v with_o fly_n nor_o with_o the_o louse_n and_o the_o frog_n he_o can_v fight_v a_o pitch_a battle_n with_o the_o wave_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v out_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o small_a of_o the_o creature_n how_o can_v he_o fight_v against_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v a_o little_a reason_n with_o you_o as_o god_n do_v with_o his_o people_n if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n 12.5_o jer._n 12.5_o and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o will_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n and_o if_o in_o a_o land_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v weary_v thou_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o the_o swell_n of_o jordan_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o creature_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o all_o his_o attribute_n shall_v be_v arm_v against_o thou_o for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o last_o refuge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o last_o destruction_n 2._o consider_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o threaten_a what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o any_o evil_a aspect_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v spread_v out_o the_o expansum_fw-la of_o his_o word_n over_o the_o rational_a world_n and_o the_o lord_n rule_v all_o by_o it_o and_o according_a to_o it_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o all_o 1.6_o zac._n 1.6_o do_v not_o my_o word_n overtake_v your_o father_n for_o the_o decree_n will_v sure_o bring_v forth_o it_o will_v not_o always_o carry_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o threaten_v of_o god_n 2.2_o zeph._n 2.2_o what_o be_v it_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o book_n but_o speak_v terror_n unto_o the_o man_n much_o more_o under_o the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v something_o in_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o threefold_a advocate_n 1_o within_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o without_o they_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 3_o they_o have_v something_o in_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n plead_v against_o they_o and_o will_v strive_v with_o they_o no_o more_o but_o become_v unto_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o themselves_o and_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o wrath_n and_o christ_n plead_v against_o they_o as_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o doctor_n krans_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr fascina_fw-la spirituali_fw-la in_o gal._n 3._o ego_fw-la christum_fw-la negavi_fw-la ideo_fw-la stat_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o accusat_fw-la i_o illam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la conceperat_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la adhortatione_fw-la aut_fw-la consolation_n sibi_fw-la pateretur_fw-la excuti_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la desperavit_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la miserrimè_fw-la occîdit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o father_n and_o accuse_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a do_v for_o our_o understanding_n frame_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o conflict_n between_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n allow_v they_o in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v reduce_v into_o some_o strait_n by_o the_o cross_a demand_n of_o several_a attribute_n justice_n call_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o sinful_a and_o curse_a creature_n and_o with_o justice_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v join_v to_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n plead_v for_o compassion_n towards_o miserable_a and_o seduce_a man_n and_o this_o set_v infinite_a wisdom_n on_o work_n to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a plea_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o man_n redemption_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n will_v that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o their_o plea_n and_o demand_n against_o he_o not_o only_o those_o terrible_a attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o as_o justice_z and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n but_o also_o the_o attribute_n in_o which_o a_o man_n hope_n be_v man_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v merciful_a oh_o but_o mercy_n be_v set_v against_o thou_o o_o sinner_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o mercy_n
fasten_v upon_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o attribute_n leave_v which_o will_v be_v tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la now_o expect_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appear_v for_o thy_o succour_n in_o his_o put_v forth_o of_o a_o attribute_n for_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v in_o their_o season_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o their_o work_n phil._n 4.10_o your_o care_n for_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 4.10_o phil._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v reviviscere_fw-la it_o do_v flourish_v or_o wax_v green_a again_o so_o that_o grace_n have_v their_o opportunity_n of_o work_v there_o be_v a_o spring-time_n now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o tree_n be_v dead_a that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n always_o but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o summer_n which_o be_v the_o season_n of_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o of_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n mark_v 11.13_o for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 〈◊〉_d mark_v 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v that_o the_o figtree_n in_o this_o country_n do_v bear_v fruit_n all_o the_o year_n but_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o season_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o tree_n some_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ripen_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o fruit_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o there_o may_v be_v expect_v green_a fig_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n nor_o hope_v of_o fruit_n for_o the_o tree_n have_v leave_v only_o innuit_fw-la christum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facto_fw-la altius_fw-la quid_fw-la significâsse_fw-la ficum_fw-la scil_n symbolum_fw-la esse_fw-la populi_fw-la judaici_n kem._n christ_n hereby_o signify_v the_o jewish_a church_n from_o who_o the_o lord_n expect_v always_o fruit_n because_o the_o season_n of_o it_o be_v always_o and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o that_o create_v it_o may_v curse_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o expect_v fruit_n but_o in_o the_o season_n of_o fruit_n at_o the_o season_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n 20.10_o luk._n 20.10_o for_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o idle_a that_o do_v not_o act_n at_o all_o time_n but_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la operatur_fw-la quando_fw-la dabitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o do_v not_o act_v when_o a_o season_n shall_v be_v offer_v so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o season_n a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o attribute_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n expect_v the_o one_o of_o we_o in_o its_o season_n so_o shall_v we_o and_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n and_o comfort_n expect_v the_o other_o from_o he_o in_o the_o season_n the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v if_o thou_o have_v sin_v at_o any_o time_n then_o expect_v that_o pardon_v mercy_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n now_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v at_o any_o time_n assault_v with_o temptation_n expect_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o thou_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v at_o any_o time_n perplex_v with_o difficulty_n and_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v now_o look_v up_o unto_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o just_a out_o of_o adversity_n though_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o escape_v yet_o say_v deliverance_n shall_v come_v from_o some_o other_o hand_n as_o mordecai_n say_v though_o i_o can_v see_v from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o i_o can_v in_o my_o wisdom_n see_v a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n yet_o it_o shall_v come_v now_o be_v the_o season_n for_o such_o a_o attribute_n to_o show_v forth_o itself_o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o can_v look_v for_o the_o act_n of_o it_o with_o comfort_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o god_n be_v a_o help_n find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n he_o be_v a_o help_n promise_v before_o 46.1_o psal_n 46.1_o but_o he_o be_v never_o find_v so_o to_o be_v before_o the_o season_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o trouble_n than_o he_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o 6.10_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o possession_n but_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o for_o their_o use_n as_o their_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n do_v require_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n all_o the_o creature_n shall_v work_v for_o they_o and_o wait_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o look_v what_o experience_n the_o ancient_a saint_n have_v have_v thereof_o they_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o necessity_n may_v expect_v if_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o best_a good_a the_o moon_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o sun_n shall_v go_v back_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n the_o fire_n shall_v cease_v to_o burn_v and_o be_v a_o defence_n the_o raven_n bring_v meat_n the_o heaven_n shall_v rain_v bread_n the_o rock_n shall_v give_v water_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o attribute_n the_o lord_n have_v at_o any_o time_n exert_v and_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o season_n of_o their_o need_n that_o you_o may_v expect_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o faithfulness_n the_o same_o covenant_n and_o oath_n that_o be_v perform_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n lie_v as_o a_o rescue_n for_o they_o 1.8_o zac._n 1.8_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v behind_o the_o myrtle-tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n when_o there_o can_v be_v a_o expectation_n from_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n 5._o psal_n 6.2_o 5._o they_o do_v imagine_v mischief_n and_o consult_v how_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v but_o say_v he_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o on_o god_n only_o my_o expectation_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o he_o can_v now_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n any_o other_o way_n as_o we_o be_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o answerable_o unto_o our_o necessity_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o grace_n shall_v abound_v as_o our_o trial_n and_o occasion_n do_v increase_v for_o suitable_a unto_o they_o shall_v our_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v phil._n 1.19_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o our_o god_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n that_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v manage_v and_o put_v forth_o for_o we_o as_o our_o necessity_n shall_v require_v according_a to_o the_o love_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o god_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v for_o thou_o not_o only_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o thy_o good_a 5._o be_v not_o this_o a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o will_v deny_v you_o nothing_o that_o may_v be_v for_o your_o good_a he_o that_o give_v the_o great_a will_v he_o deny_v the_o lesser_a he_o that_o make_v over_o all_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o will_v he_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o bernard_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n qui_fw-la dabit_fw-la regnum_fw-la non_fw-la dabit_fw-la viaticum_fw-la etc._n etc._n
their_o own_o have_v not_o they_o neglect_v it_o by_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n it_o may_v have_v be_v true_o their_o own_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o observe_v can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v but_o this_o world_n good_n if_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o good_n now_o god_n may_v be_v a_o man_n own_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o creature-comfort_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v your_o folly_n to_o be_v observe_v these_o lie_a vanity_n and_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n 4._o god_n will_v set_v himself_o against_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o you_o do_v place_n your_o happiness_n apart_o from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o engage_v god_n against_o the_o choice_a contentment_n as_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v place_v thy_o portion_n in_o they_o for_o thou_o make_v that_o creature_n a_o idol_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n 2.18_o esay_n 2.18_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o a_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v against_o that_o people_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n and_o as_o a_o besiege_a city_n and_o what_o be_v that_o great_a inquisition_n that_o god_n make_v at_o such_o a_o time_n its_o only_o for_o the_o idol_n and_o upon_o these_o he_o will_v sudden_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n the_o idol_n he_o will_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d utter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abolish_v he_o will_v utter_o divide_v they_o or_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n 1.12_o zeph._n 1.12_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o diligent_a and_o a_o very_a exact_a search_n and_o therefore_o accensa_fw-la lucerna_fw-la quaerere_fw-la be_v a_o phrase_n for_o exactness_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o note_v not_o only_a thing_n open_a that_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o its_o light_n but_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a abstrusissima_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tenebris_fw-la latentia_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v in_o this_o manner_n search_n jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v search_v for_o and_o discover_v be_v the_o idol_n as_o appear_v in_o ezech._n 8._o he_o do_v show_v the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n and_o be_v sure_a if_o it_o become_v a_o idol_n the_o lord_n be_v engage_v against_o it_o to_o destroy_v it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o nor_o his_o praise_n unto_o grave_a image_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o goâ—_n you_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o he_o though_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o for_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o happiness_n lie_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o thou_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o abraham_n he_o will_v need_v no_o other_o 21.6_o gen._n 17.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21.6_o i_o be_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a he_o will_v need_v no_o other_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a that_o have_v all_o thing_n then_o sure_o he_o may_v be_v who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n when_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o can_v you_o seek_v happiness_n in_o any_o other_o as_o i_o may_v reason_v it_o with_o you_o concern_v christ_n have_v not_o you_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o have_v the_o lord_n any_o more_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n to_o bestow_v and_o be_v there_o any_o defect_n in_o this_o christ_n can_v you_o look_v for_o a_o better_a do_v you_o expect_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o save_v you_o more_o perfect_o than_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v you_o to_o the_o uttermost_a will_v you_o go_v away_o whither_o will_v you_o go_v if_o you_o depart_v from_o christ_n so_o i_o say_v also_o concern_v god_n as_o your_o happiness_n have_v you_o nâ—_n need_v of_o happiness_n you_o be_v neither_o the_o fountain_n of_o your_o own_o be_v or_o well_o be_v can_v it_o be_v have_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o be_v there_o any_o defect_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v thou_o happy_a in_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v ult_n psal_n 16._o ult_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v far_o and_o labour_v hard_a for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v near_o home_o and_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n it_o be_v the_o folly_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v reprove_v in_o judah_n esay_n 30._o they_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n and_o they_o be_v at_o zonan_n and_o hanes_n and_o they_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n they_o send_v their_o gold_n and_o silver_n on_o the_o back_n of_o ass_n and_o the_o bunch_n of_o camel_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o do_v trim_v their_o way_n turn_v themselves_o into_o every_o fashion_n and_o every_o shape_n abase_v themselves_o unto_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o to_o attain_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v have_v from_o god_n protection_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n for_o your_o strength_n or_o security_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o age_n so_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o provision_n as_o well_o as_o of_o protection_n we_o knock_v at_o every_o door_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o with_o great_a weariness_n and_o pain_n labour_v in_o the_o fire_n absumpto_fw-la fire_n hab._n 1.13_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v cùm_fw-la operis_fw-la nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la fructus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la igne_fw-la statim_fw-la ut_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la absumpto_fw-la and_o so_o by_o labour_v in_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o man_n do_v sustain_v duplicem_fw-la jacturam_fw-la a_o double_a loss_n 1_o operae_fw-la 2_o materiae_fw-la both_o of_o labour_n and_o matter_n a_o man_n do_v lose_v the_o creature_n and_o his_o labour_n about_o they_o also_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v in_o judgement_n make_v they_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o weary_a themselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n whereas_o all_o may_v be_v have_v in_o god_n easy_o and_o at_o a_o far_o better_a rate_n sure_o nimis_fw-la avarus_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o be_v too_o avaritious_a who_o god_n do_v not_o suffice_v 6._o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o you_o will_v have_v need_n of_o god_n who_o do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o to_o be_v your_o portion_n and_o you_o have_v refuse_v he_o and_o then_o you_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o as_o you_o have_v reject_v he_o so_o he_o shall_v also_o reject_v you_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o 81._o psal_n 81._o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o channel_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o your_o portion_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v son_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v give_v thou_o but_o they_o be_v only_o for_o thy_o life-time_n and_o in_o they_o thou_o do_v place_v thy_o happiness_n and_o thy_o portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v thy_o good_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o himself_o to_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o that_o be_v his_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n will_v the_o lord_n send_v thou_o unto_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o place_v thy_o happiness_n and_o thy_o portion_n go_v now_o unto_o the_o god_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o let_v they_o deliver_v you_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n he_o will_v say_v go_v to_o the_o
a_o restless_a life_n be_v a_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v groan_v under_o psal_n 55.6_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n than_o i_o will_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unquietness_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n a_o restless_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n eccles_n 2.23_o speak_v of_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v his_o heart_n take_v no_o rest_n at_o night_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mill_n of_o his_o call_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o rest_n yet_o have_v the_o man_n a_o restlessness_n all_o the_o while_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 11.29_o and_o promise_n as_o the_o great_a inducement_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n psal_n 38.8_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n trade_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v always_o drive_v on_o such_o troublesome_a trade_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n be_v 4.3_o heb._n 4.3_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n here_o for_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o bottom_n his_o soul_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a rest_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n when_o he_o end_v his_o work_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a place_n against_o the_o imaginary_a anticipation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o sabbath_n when_o god_n end_v his_o work_n but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o joshua_n bring_v they_o and_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o david_n time_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest_n now_o 3_o what_o rest_n be_v it_o then_o that_o remain_v yet_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o rest_n be_v a_o cease_n from_o their_o own_o work_n from_o all_o their_o sinful_a care_n labour_n practice_n and_o supply_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o quiet_v and_o rest_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n te_fw-la inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la such_o will_v this_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v and_o when_o he_o do_v perfect_o enjoy_v god_n then_o shall_v his_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n be_v full_o perfect_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n will_v choose_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n portion_n 14._o psal_n 14._o but_o that_o which_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n that_o be_v the_o man_n portion_n and_o this_o all_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a have_v in_o the_o thing_n below_o something_o that_o be_v not_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v this_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o esay_n 57.6_o 57.6_o lam._n 3.24_o esay_n 57.6_o among_o the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o street_n be_v thy_o portion_n they_o do_v use_v by_o the_o river_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o build_v altar_n to_o they_o there_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o have_v smooth_v stone_n fit_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a they_o can_v find_v the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o brook_n which_o the_o water_n by_o its_o continual_a run_v have_v smooth_v and_o in_o these_o you_o have_v place_v your_o portion_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o you_o expect_v be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o these_o and_o see_v you_o have_v choose_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o and_o ipsi_fw-la erunt_fw-la sor_n tua_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la lapides_fw-la &_o inutilia_fw-la saxa_fw-la possideas_fw-la forer_n they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n thou_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o stone_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n 3.19_o phil._n 3.19_o god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o it_o be_v high_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o office_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o their_o ornament_n as_o jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o their_o ornament_n day_n without_o number_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o shame_n all_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o that_o shame_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o baal-peor_n that_o which_o be_v filthy_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la turpe_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o true_o his_o shame_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o excellency_n abase_v now_o the_o great_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a must_v the_o shame_n be_v and_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o abasement_n thereof_o 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n but_o bare_o creature_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 11.26_o heb._n 11.26_o so_o have_v moses_n and_o so_o have_v paul_n we_o make_v say_v he_o thing_n not_o see_v our_o scope_n and_o aim_n in_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o recompense_n in_o obedience_n 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o the_o worker_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n afterward_o to_o come_v now_o christ_n have_v buy_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v employ_v they_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o send_v by_o he_o to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o christ_n one_o hour_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o ungodly_a man_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o unsanctified_a service_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v unsanctified_a reward_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o shall_v their_o reward_n be_v seem_o blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o fast_v and_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n here_o below_o only_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o which_o they_o obtain_v now_o to_o have_v a_o man_n reward_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o god_n that_o be_v a_o man_n misery_n but_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o saint_n reward_n lie_v in_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o will_v take_v from_o
have_v fancy_v but_o it_o be_v god_n dispense_n himself_o in_o wrath_n ult_n heb_fw-mi 12._o ult_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n it_o be_v dispute_v among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v unto_o man_n incensores_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la abettor_n in_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v also_o tortores_fw-la in_o poena_fw-la etc._n etc._n tormentor_n in_o the_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o they_o solid_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1_o the_o devil_n ministry_n shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o satan_n shall_v be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v be_v principality_n and_o power_n no_o more_o for_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o what_o power_n soever_o satan_n have_v over_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o for_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o hereafter_o 2_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o deep_a in_o torment_n for_o hell_n be_v prepare_v chief_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o who_o shall_v torment_v the_o devil_n who_o can_v have_v power_n over_o they_o this_o must_v be_v by_o god_n immediate_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o partake_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o torment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o fire_n look_v what_o it_o be_v that_o torment_v the_o devil_n that_o also_o must_v be_v the_o torment_n of_o those_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 3_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v a_o man_n perfect_o miserable_a there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o can_v deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n make_v it_o utter_a darkness_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n his_o hope_n in_o god_n will_v still_o be_v continue_v but_o as_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n in_o mercy_n sometime_o here_o from_o his_o own_o people_n so_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o wicked_a his_o face_n in_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v immediate_o the_o happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v immediate_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v as_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o greatness_n of_o they_o lay_v in_o this_o that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o so_o the_o same_o way_n will_v god_n tâ—_n with_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o therefore_o curse_a art_n thou_o o_o man_n if_o thy_o portion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o for_o blessedness_n it_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o misery_n and_o torment_n for_o ever_o use_v 2_o §_o 3._o therefore_o let_v your_o heart_n and_o thought_n rise_v unto_o this_o height_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o else_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o try_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v prove_v bait_n to_o they_o and_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o without_o god_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v towards_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v from_o god_n will_v satisfy_v without_o god_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 16._o psal_n 16._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o of_o his_o cup._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o but_o only_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v manifest_a when_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n and_o he_o can_v say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o true_o in_o god_n a_o soul_n shall_v have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o give_v himself_o will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o oh_o the_o height_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v thy_o blessedness_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n now_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v of_o this_o blessedness_n be_v these_o 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o god_n be_v first_o christ_n god_n and_o then_o our_o god_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v into_o covenant_n but_o by_o union_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o god_n be_v thou_o in_o covenant_n 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o 2._o by_o a_o work_n of_o regeneration_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o do_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o beatifical_a vision_n without_o a_o fiducial_a vision_n no_o see_v god_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o meet_a inheritor_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v self-resignation_n to_o god_n give_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o must_v be_v christ_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n must_v also_o himself_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o reciprocal_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o 3._o see_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n call_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o indeed_o it_o be_v great_a love_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v to_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n when_o he_o do_v make_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o for_o his_o use_n even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o great_a be_v his_o bounty_n therein_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o so_o bountiful_a be_v his_o love_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o act_v for_o you_o but_o he_o will_v be_v you_o true_o whole_o entire_o you_o so_o as_o your_o happiness_n shall_v consist_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o yourself_o he_o will_v be_v your_o chief_a good_a and_o your_o utmost_a end_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o free_a grace_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o give_v his_o son_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o good_a will_n that_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v bestow_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o give_v they_o his_o son_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n all_o tend_v but_o to_o this_o end_n use_v 4_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n give_v his_o son_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o thing_n in_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n desire_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n full_a assurance_n heb._n 6.17_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o dispute_n about_o it_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v solicitous_a
about_o it_o and_o so_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o man_n ground_n of_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a god_n will_v have_v swear_v by_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o the_o lord_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o love_n be_v main_o see_v in_o the_o bounty_n of_o it_o now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v bestow_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a he_o give_v himself_o and_o make_v over_o his_o own_o essence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o his_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v his_o own_o blessedness_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n become_v thy_o happiness_n also_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n that_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o will_v deny_v nothing_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o that_o glorious_a end_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n own_o essence_n in_o which_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o psal_n 84.11_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o can_v withhold_v or_o hold_v back_o nothing_o non_fw-la prohibebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o withhold_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o can_v withhold_v from_o thou_o that_o love_v he_o use_v 5_o 5._o admire_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n bless_a man_n that_o you_o be_v who_o have_v your_o portion_n in_o the_o lord_n ult_n psal_n 144._o ult_n o_o the_o blessedness_n and_o the_o infinite_a happiness_n of_o that_o people_n who_o have_v as_o their_o trust_n so_o their_o portion_n in_o god_n alone_a o_o happy_a must_v that_o creature_n be_v that_o have_v his_o happiness_n in_o a_o infinite_a be_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o another_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v glory_v in_o their_o portion_n and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n psal_n 34._o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n in_o god_n we_o boast_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v laudabit_fw-la se_fw-la shall_v praise_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admire_v its_o own_o happiness_n and_o bless_a condition_n every_o man_n answerable_o unto_o what_o he_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o so_o he_o do_v solace_v himself_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o 44.8_o psal_n 44.8_o rich_a man_n boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o praise_v their_o condition_n as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o condition_n below_o though_o thy_o commons_o be_v short_a and_o thou_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n yet_o thy_o happiness_n end_v in_o god_n and_o that_o do_v please_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o do_v christ_n 16._o psal_n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n the_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n who_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v that_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o infinite_a essence_n and_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a so_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o god_n use_v 6_o last_o if_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o look_v through_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n for_o christ_n and_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n therefore_o look_v through_o they_o all_o to_o a_o further_a end_n christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o medium_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o happiness_n sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o no_o not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n but_o consider_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n and_o then_o will_v our_o happiness_n be_v complete_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o chap._n iu._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n make_v over_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sect_n i._o the_o distinct_a office_n and_o act_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o covenant_n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o head_n in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v from_o they_o all_o they_o all_o of_o they_o do_v make_v over_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v 1_o by_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o free_a agent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o own_o act_n and_o they_o have_v all_o give_v themselves_o 1_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v our_o father_n my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n say_v christ_n 9.6_o joh._n 20._o esay_n 9.6_o 2_o he_o give_v the_o son_n unto_o we_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4.10_o rom._n 8._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v also_o free_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o also_o one_o in_o will_n 10.30_o joh._n 10.30_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v â—o_o soon_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o he_o psal_n 40._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o consultation_n hold_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n dispatch_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 10.18_o psal_n 40._o joh._n 10.18_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o there_o be_v none_o that_o take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o 3_o and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o act_v 1.8_o and_o sometime_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n again_o 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n that_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o promise_n only_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v in_o but_o at_o second_o hand_n but_o as_o the_o give_v of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o give_v of_o his_o person_n and_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n therein_o so_o give_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o give_v we_o a_o personal_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n also_o one_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o will_n with_o they_o and_o do_v free_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o portion_n as_o the_o son_n do_v to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o will_v
which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o both_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o choose_v he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o body_n 10._o eph._n 1.9_o 10._o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n unto_o one_o whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n it_o be_v free_a grace_n to_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o son_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o that_o as_o the_o son_n shall_v glorify_v he_o so_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v come_v in_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o son_n engage_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o this_o because_o therein_o shall_v his_o own_o glory_n consist_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o man_n as_o fall_v he_o need_v never_o have_v take_v up_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v for_o be_v enemy_n he_o have_v a_o prison_n that_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o ult_n esay_n 10._o ult_n for_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a and_o he_o need_v not_o their_o service_n nor_o their_o friendship_n he_o can_v have_v destroy_v they_o and_z as_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o these_o stone_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o father_n that_o do_v think_v thought_n of_o peace_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o good_a will_n and_o as_o the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v in_o scripture_n common_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n 4_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o make_v the_o motion_n unto_o christ_n the_o son_n who_o call_v he_o and_o appoint_v he_o unto_o this_o work_n joh._n 8.42_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o heb._n 5.5_o but_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o do_v engage_v he_o in_o the_o work_n by_o the_o high_a relation_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v as_o he_o be_v his_o gift_n so_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o thing_n 7._o heb._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o two_o expression_n prov._n 8.22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o possess_v i_o 23._o prov._n 8.22_o 23._o for_o the_o servant_n be_v part_n of_o his_o master_n good_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o money_n exod._n 21.21_o now_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n become_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o he_o possess_v he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o first_o step_n of_o all_o the_o good_a will_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o god_n towards_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o be_v anoint_v from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o take_v not_o place_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n neither_o be_v he_o actual_o anoint_v till_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 5_o he_o propose_v it_o unto_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v original_o make_v with_o christ_n 3.6_o esay_n 49._o gal._n 3.6_o and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o in_o tit._n 1.2_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o do_v appoint_v he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o service_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v joh._n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o to_o show_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n spirit_n in_o it_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v he_o so_o to_o be_v for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 6.26_o heb._n 7.27_o joh._n 6.26_o and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o most_o proper_o christ_n become_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o a_o image_n and_o a_o inheritance_n which_o he_o be_v to_o transmit_v unto_o his_o posterity_n so_o also_o he_o do_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n though_o the_o first_o adam_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o subject_a to_o a_o law_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n it_o have_v be_v his_o sin_n to_o withdraw_v his_o consent_n but_o now_o the_o son_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v every_o way_n free_a with_o he_o to_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o not_o but_o he_o do_v it_o free_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 6_o in_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v appoint_v unto_o his_o son_n what_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o what_o glory_n and_o grace_v the_o saint_n shall_v have_v he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n here_o and_o their_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o happiness_n they_o do_v but_o enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n all_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o god_n do_v appoint_v christ_n what_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o personal_a glory_n 2.10_o phil._n 2.10_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v 5._o joh._n 5._o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 7_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v for_o joh._n 17.10_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o do_v answer_v one_o another_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v save_v he_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o covenant_n so_o that_o as_o he_o do_v measure_n out_o suffer_v to_o christ_n and_o sin_n too_o for_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n unto_o a_o number_n lay_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o do_v soul_n also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o
lord_n and_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o enmity_n in_o our_o mind_n both_o by_o secret_a flattery_n and_o by_o open_a hostility_n every_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.30_o col._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.30_o hater_n of_o god_n but_o now_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o love_v we_o with_o the_o same_o love_n that_o he_o love_v the_o son_n joh._n 17.23_o and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o enemy_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n possession_n the_o father_n inheritance_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n thus_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o offer_v reconciliation_n when_o you_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o do_v run_v to_o meet_v you_o and_o he_o do_v fall_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o kiss_v you_o and_o he_o let_v you_o see_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o austin_n cupit_n amari_fw-la austin_n and_o that_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o he_o be_v take_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o your_o love_n it_o be_v to_o gain_v your_o love_n that_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o you_o be_v proper_o reconcile_v and_o with_o he_o proper_o the_o peace_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n shiloe_n he_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o reconciliation_n be_v proper_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o soul_n proper_o make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o enmity_n be_v slay_v thereby_o 3._o justification_n be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n put_v upon_o a_o believer_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o impute_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o it_o be_v also_o that_o make_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v justify_v free_o who_o do_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.6_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o a_o excellency_n thereunto_o and_o this_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v count_v we_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o father_n count_v he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o count_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v true_o imputation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v proper_o signify_v so_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n our_o sin_n be_v count_v he_o and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n his_o righteousness_n be_v count_v we_o 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v true_a justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la tua_fw-la 2_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v 4.8_o rom._n 4.8_o a_o non_fw-la imputation_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o count_v we_o so_o but_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o righteousness_n wrought_v for_o we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o become_v we_o this_o be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v count_v his_o righteousness_n we_o and_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o every_o sin_n have_v a_o guilt_n natural_o and_o necessary_o go_v with_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o reatus_fw-la personae_fw-la and_o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la guilt_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o person_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v from_o the_o sin_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n but_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o that_o do_v carry_v a_o guilt_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o person_n for_o ever_o 4._o adoption_n that_o also_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o a_o believer_n a_o man_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adoption_n be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n gracious_o receive_v a_o man_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n the_o privilege_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o son_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1.12_o that_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o also_o become_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n only_o his_o sonship_n be_v natural_a and_o we_o by_o grace_n as_o our_o union_n be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n also_o joh._n 20._o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o do_v receive_v we_o as_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n now_o consider_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o 1_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n rom._n 8.15_o before_o we_o have_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2_o we_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o son_n joh._n 8.35_o thâ—_n servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v always_o so_o we_o be_v of_o the_o family_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o father_n 3_o we_o have_v the_o boldness_n and_o the_o access_n of_o son_n eph._n 3.12_o we_o come_v not_o as_o servant_n to_o a_o master_n as_o guilty_a person_n to_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o child_n unto_o a_o father_n 4_o we_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n for_o be_v son_n we_o be_v heir_n rom._n 8.17_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v claim_v heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o purchase_n make_v and_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o it_o and_o also_o because_o we_o be_v son_n and_o therefore_o the_o inheritance_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o god_n also_o 5._o we_o have_v also_o acceptation_n with_o god_n eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o embrace_v a_o man_n with_o love_n and_o special_a favour_n and_o acceptation_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o this_o love_n and_o this_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v double_a 1_o to_o their_o person_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v 4.4_o gen._n 4.4_o that_o when_o they_o do_v come_v before_o god_n he_o do_v respect_v they_o above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v esay_n 66.2_o i_o will_v cast_v a_o more_o favourable_a eye_n upon_o he_o than_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o whereas_o the_o person_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o service_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o to_o their_o service_n psal_n 17.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v exod._n 28.38_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o do_v do_v please_v he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o of_o their_o service_n as_o he_o do_v other_o man_n it_o be_v say_v 3.3_o mal._n 3.3_o he_o
in_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v in_o this_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n and_o the_o jew_n glory_v in_o this_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o high_a glory_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o father_n for_o he_o have_v a_o successive_a generation_n that_o none_o can_v number_v 57.8_o isa_n 57.8_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o far_o high_a honour_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n only_o for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v 2._o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o love_v christ_n as_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.17_o mat._n 3.17_o my_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.17_o there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o most_o belove_v as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o most_o sinful_a man_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n one_o who_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i._n e._n one_o utter_o and_o eternal_o lose_v so_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n be_v one_o tender_o belove_v by_o he_o the_o most_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o christ_n glory_v in_o even_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v bear_v up_o his_o spirit_n under_o all_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o father_n love_n joh._n 15.10_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.24_o and_o in_o this_o also_o you_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o christ_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o 17.23_o joh._n 17.23_o joh._n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o joh._n 17.23_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o non_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la denotat_fw-la sed_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la it_o denote_v not_o equality_n but_o similitude_n 1_n he_o love_v he_o from_o eternity_n and_o so_o he_o do_v you_o 2_o he_o love_v he_o as_o a_o son_n and_o so_o he_o do_v you_o ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la silij_fw-la naturalis_fw-la so_o he_o do_v love_v you_o as_o son_n 3_o he_o love_v christ_n to_o eternity_n to_o give_v he_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o love_v you_o also_o now_o as_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o though_o we_o may_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n yet_o special_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o gift_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n the_o father_n love_n therefore_o joh._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o emincency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o next_o to_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 3._o the_o son_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o so_o for_o all_o act_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 5.20_o joh._n 5.20_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o idea_n and_o a_o platform_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n so_o this_o be_v also_o discover_v to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n that_o as_o when_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n give_v he_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v the_o house_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o platform_n from_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n also_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n zac._n 6.12_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v all_o according_a unto_o the_o pattern_n for_o he_o be_v but_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o must_v receive_v the_o platform_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o do_v discover_v to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n all_o his_o own_o work_n and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 8.38_o and_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o secret_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o son_n be_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n he_o have_v show_v he_o some_o great_a work_n already_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o summum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatis_fw-la but_o when_o he_o do_v come_v unto_o glory_n his_o own_o discovery_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o then_o as_o he_o have_v his_o work_n more_o full_o reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n according_a unto_o their_o measure_n the_o father_n love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v they_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o the_o bosom_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o secret_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o be_v jesuron_n the_o see_a people_n they_o do_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 6.45_o joh._n 6.45_o and_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o purpose_n in_o all_o his_o great_a work_n from_o his_o child_n only_o he_o do_v discover_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o only_a son_n hos_fw-la 6.3_o his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o and_o though_o now_o there_o be_v many_o veil_v draw_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o people_n for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o under_o a_o veil_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o their_o discovery_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o he_o reveal_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.1_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v 25.7_o isa_n 25.7_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o people_n 1_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o thick_a cover_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o thing_n high_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o duplication_n esay_n 28.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o will_v render_v the_o last_o word_n by_o the_o participle_n a_o cover_v spread_v forth_o upon_o all_o people_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o involucrum_fw-la facierum_fw-la a_o cover_v spread_v upon_o their_o face_n now_o to_o have_v a_o cover_n upon_o their_o face_n it_o note_v guilt_n and_o dishonour_n which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v all_o that_o principal_o be_v intend_v but_o with_o calvin_n and_o forer_n rather_o ignorantiam_fw-la &_o
have_v god_n inheritance_n be_v in_o they_o 1.18_o eph._n 1.18_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o in_o god_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o progress_n and_o a_o regress_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o return_n unto_o the_o father_n again_o 8._o christ_n great_a comfort_n in_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o father_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v 23.46_o joh._n 20.17_o joh._n 14.28_o luk._n 23.46_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o will_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n sweet_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n desirable_a christ_n at_o his_o death_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o father_n hand_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v orphan_n but_o they_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o he_o for_o your_o happiness_n and_o your_o home_n be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v adoptionis_fw-la fructus_fw-la nondum_fw-la apparet_fw-la it_o be_v in_o our_o father_n house_n that_o our_o portion_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o long_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o your_o body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 2d_o 2_o joh._n 9_o that_o you_o may_v have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o their_o fellowship_n have_v once_o attain_v it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v joh._n 15.10_o and_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o father_n concern_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n that_o he_o stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o station_n he_o stand_v unto_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o col._n 1.18_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v from_o that_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n this_o benefit_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o their_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o not_o only_o stand_v in_o many_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n unto_o he_o but_o through_o he_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o he_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o his_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o count_v his_o equality_n no_o robbery_n he_o take_v but_o what_o be_v his_o own_o but_o ratione_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n now_o how_o be_v the_o father_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v call_v the_o church_n king_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o call_v prince_n head_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 14.4_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o head_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n judg._n 11.8_o they_o say_v unto_o jephtath_n be_v thou_o our_o head_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n be_v thou_o our_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la 1.11_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o be_v call_v loammi_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n ezech._n 37.24_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o choose_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o so_o here_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o father_n be_v christ_n king_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n lord_n so_o he_o himself_o do_v call_v he_o psal_n 16.2_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jehovah_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n adonai_n now_o in_o this_o relation_n the_o father_n also_o stand_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n also_o mat._n 22.1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n 22.1_o mat._n 22.1_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v the_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n their_o marriage_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o marriage-feast_n be_v the_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o the_o guest_n be_v by_o his_o servant_n invite_v and_o of_o how_o great_a consequence_n this_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n 1_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o law_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o father_n subject_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o esay_n 42.1_o he_o be_v call_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o do_v only_o the_o father_n business_n luk._n 2.49_o and_o he_o receive_v a_o law_n from_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n king_n psal_n 2.1_o 1_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o government_n from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o he_o do_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.14_o 2_o he_o have_v from_o he_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n for_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n 3_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n they_o be_v also_o prescribe_v he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n for_o any_o people_n to_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o righteous_a lawgiver_n and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n 2.8_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o lord_n be_v their_o lord_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n lawgiver_n be_v also_o they_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v enough_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n but_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v unto_o christ_n himself_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n
but_o rev._n 14.1_o they_o have_v the_o father_n name_n also_o write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 14.1_o rev._n 14.1_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a manner_n in_o those_o part_n that_o servant_n shall_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o master_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o live_v and_o soldier_n the_o name_n of_o their_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mark_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o forehead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v profess_v servant_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o who_o servant_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o rev._n 11.16_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n not_o only_a christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n kingdom_n also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.23_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o son_n the_o father_n reign_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o regress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v immediate_o administer_v it_o again_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v subject_a during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o do_v rule_v but_o as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a subjection_n that_o yet_o christ_n must_v show_v unto_o the_o father_n 1_n he_n be_v now_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n king_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v substitute_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o creature_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n no_o more_o but_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o his_o government_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o together_o with_o that_o great_a church_n and_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v come_v under_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o 2_o he_o be_v now_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o secret_a and_o unobserved_a way_n the_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n though_o the_o father_n rule_v in_o he_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o at_o the_o father_n foot_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 3._o god_n the_o father_n stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o companion_n and_o so_o he_o call_v he_o zac._n 13.7_o the_o word_n there_o do_v proper_o signify_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d zac._n 13.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o socium_fw-la a_o man_n companion_n one_o that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v intimate_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o 2_o amicum_fw-la sive_fw-la proximum_fw-la a_o friend_n christ_n be_v one_o that_o be_v near_o to_o god_n the_o father_n one_o with_o who_o he_o do_v enjoy_v the_o most_o intimate_a society_n and_o so_o much_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v intimate_v 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o it_o note_n 1_o arctissimam_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la the_o near_a conjunction_n 2_o ardentissimam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la the_o most_o ardent_a love_n 3_o secretissimorum_fw-la communicationem_fw-la 2.23_o jam._n 2.23_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o deep_a secret_n it_o be_v use_v of_o wife_n deut._n 13.6_o and_o of_o friend_n luke_n 16.23_o now_o there_o be_v four_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n as_o the_o philosopher_n have_v observe_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevolence_n 13.6_o arist_n ethic._n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o deut._n 13.6_o a_o true_a wellwishing_a desire_v his_o good_a as_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o read_v thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n thus_o as_o the_o son_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o father_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n as_o true_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o joh._n 14.13_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o so_o he_o do_v seek_v the_o salvation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v also_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o glory_n already_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o take_v care_n that_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v leave_v heaven_n once_o more_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v you_o for_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n also_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o manifest_v be_v not_o perfect_v till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n friend_n have_v one_o mind_n idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la est_fw-la firma_fw-la amicitia_fw-la to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v firm_a friendship_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v choose_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o will_n and_o we_o act_v in_o the_o same_o time_n we_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 56._o isa_n 56._o subdue_v their_o will_n unto_o his_o will_n that_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o they_o say_v always_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o salvian_n make_v this_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 8._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr guber_n dei_fw-la p._n 8._o quia_fw-la ex_fw-la voto_fw-la agunt_fw-la humiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauperie_n delectantur_fw-la sine_fw-la ambitione_n sunt_fw-la ambitum_fw-la respuunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o live_v by_o prayer_n they_o be_v humble_a etc._n etc._n 3_o in_o friendship_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beneficence_n a_o readiness_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o the_o party_n belove_v so_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o friend_n to_o christ_n he_o give_v he_o glory_n he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8._o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o saint_n also_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o himself_z and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o they_o all_o work_n together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o do_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a service_n and_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a reward_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o friendship_n be_v in_o communion_n arist_n eth._n 1._o so_o the_o father_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o he_o that_o he_o can_v hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o saint_n a_o constant_a communion_n they_o come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o
make_v their_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o they_o dwell_v in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n friend_n do_v impart_v secret_n and_o divide_v grief_n 1.1_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o and_o multiply_v joy_n and_o because_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v come_v down_o to_o we_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o society_n where_o a_o man_n love_v we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o that_o that_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o ult_n 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o §_o 4._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n so_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n christ_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o head_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o have_v no_o dead_a member_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v sometime_o compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n jer._n 2.21_o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11._o and_o of_o this_o vine_n the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n or_o the_o vine-dresser_n for_o there_o be_v branch_n in_o this_o vine_n that_o do_v bear_v no_o fruit_n parent_n pampinarii_fw-la now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o relation_n 1_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n he_o take_v away_o that_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a he_o take_v away_o partly_o because_o they_o dishonour_v the_o root_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o husbandman_n have_v no_o fruit_n by_o they_o 12._o cant._n ult_n 11_o 12._o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o drink_v thereof_o he_o let_v it_o out_o unto_o vinedresser_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hateful_a than_o a_o empty_a vine_n hos_n 10.1_o and_o these_o branch_n he_o take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o 1_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o out_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n 2_o they_o wither_v their_o gift_n wither_v and_o their_o former_a seem_a grace_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o greenness_n decay_n their_o lamp_n go_v out_o 3_o man_n gather_v they_o heretic_n gather_v they_o or_o profane_a man_n gather_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o bundle_n those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o all_o those_o spiritual_a judgement_n that_o complete_a a_o man_n for_o separation_n from_o god_n befall_v such_o a_o man_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 2_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v fruitful_a he_o do_v purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a see_v in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o new_a image_n be_v more_o visible_o see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o mortification_n or_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a image_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o old_a man_n decay_v day_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o visible_a church_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o member_n be_v the_o father_n act_n the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o a_o saint_n now_o to_o who_o shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n apply_v this_o blood_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n but_o more_o particular_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o relation_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o 1_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o vine_n 2_o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a vine_n 3_o how_o be_v the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o what_o do_v he_o unto_o this_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o four_o tree_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o resemble_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o olive-tree_n 11.17_o rom._n 11.17_o jer._n 11.16_o rom._n 11.17_o and_o that_o for_o its_o profitableness_n for_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v for_o light_n which_o make_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v and_o there_o be_v all_o light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o nourishment_n to_o be_v eat_v 16._o leu._n 6.15_o 16._o and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o food_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o ornament_n for_o oil_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psal_n 104.15_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o sap_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o palmtree_n psal_n 92.12_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n which_o live_v always_o so_o there_o be_v a_o flourish_a and_o a_o greenness_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a winter_n of_o affliction_n when_o other_o tree_n do_v cast_v their_o leaf_n again_o a_o palm_n the_o more_o weight_n it_o have_v hang_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o the_o deep_a it_o take_v root_n as_o the_o walnut-tree_n the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o more_o it_o bear_v 3_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cedar_n psal_n 92.12_o and_o ezech._n 17.23_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n 1_n for_o its_o deep_a root_n for_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o the_o tree_n as_o the_o wood_n of_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o least_o subject_n unto_o putrefaction_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o deep_a root_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n least_o subject_a unto_o subversion_n so_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o shall_v cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o its_o growth_n and_o height_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psal_n 80.10_o 3_o for_o its_o spread_a nature_n the_o bough_n spread_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o river_n therefore_o the_o bird_n make_v their_o nest_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o psal_n 104.17_o 4_o but_o the_o church_n be_v special_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n 1_o for_o its_o excellency_n for_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o jotham_n this_o be_v record_v among_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o vine_n the_o figtree_n and_o the_o olive_n judg._n 9_o 2_o for_o its_o spread_a nature_n for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o compass_v the_o house_n but_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o land_n psal_n 80.9_o 3_o for_o its_o fruitfulness_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a vine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o fruit_n be_v such_o 9.13_o psal_n 128.3_o judg._n 9.13_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o it_o to_o cheer_n god_n and_o man_n judg._n 9.13_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cheer_n god_n and_o man_n where_o by_o elohim_n i_o shall_v understand_v great_a man_n the_o great_a one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a one_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v by_o it_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o libamina_fw-la for_o a_o drink-offering_a 4_o of_o all_o tree_n there_o be_v none_o require_v so_o much_o husbandry_n and_o such_o a_o continual_a labour_a about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o have_v more_o enemy_n than_o any_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v sucker_n from_o within_o which_o call_v for_o continual_a prune_n or_o beast_n from_o without_o which_o will_v sure_o waste_v the_o vine_n and_o root_v it_o up_o or_o else_o the_o fox_n cant._n 2.15_o for_o they_o all_o will_v spoil_v the_o vine_n and_o prey_n upon_o the_o grape_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n
be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o workman_n that_o do_v labour_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hire_v 1_o ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la because_o there_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bargain_n and_o a_o agreement_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n end_n such_o be_v the_o implicit_a agreement_n that_o he_o make_v with_o god_n and_o answerable_a unto_o that_o so_o god_n will_v give_v a_o man_n a_o reward_n if_o a_o man_n do_v it_o for_o profit_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o then_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o serve_v christ_n but_o his_o own_o belly_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o praise_n of_o man_n christ_n say_v they_o have_v their_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 2_o ratione_fw-la praemii_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o reward_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v labour_v in_o christ_n vineyard_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o reward_n answerable_a unto_o the_o penny_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v agree_v for_o for_o no_o man_n do_v labour_n there_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a wage_n promise_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o gift_n you_o enjoy_v and_o who_o labour_n you_o have_v and_o do_v prize_n but_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o his_o hire_n now_o we_o know_v that_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n have_v be_v very_o precious_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n rev._n 12.1_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o hire_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n 4_o it_o be_v the_o husbandman_n that_o water_v the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o vine_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 27.3_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a water_v sometime_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o dew_n hos_fw-la 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o a_o secret_a silent_a and_o insensible_a way_n as_o the_o manna_n fall_v in_o the_o dew_n without_o any_o observation_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a river_n that_o do_v refresh_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.5_o and_o the_o church_n be_v secret_o refresh_v and_o support_v no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o it_o be_v also_o water_v by_o the_o rain_n the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n 68.10_o psal_n 68.10_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o and_o do_v revive_v the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n only_o and_o both_o put_v together_o as_o the_o dew_n and_o as_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n mic._n 5.6_o which_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n it_o wait_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v wait_v for_o no_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o the_o join_n in_o of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o do_v water_n his_o own_o vine_n himself_o that_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o grow_v and_o these_o water_n be_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n do_v send_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1.4_o for_o the_o succus_fw-la vitalis_fw-la the_o vital_a juice_n of_o this_o vine_n be_v the_o spirit_n 5_o he_o prune_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o unfruitful_a branch_n he_o take_v away_o joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o it_o who_o will_v have_v in_o his_o church_n no_o unfruitful_a branch_n though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v continue_v yet_o he_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n whatever_o do_v offend_v and_o whoever_o work_v iniquity_n and_o he_o prune_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n in_o its_o season_n when_o it_o may_v be_v best_a for_o the_o vine_n it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n let_v wicked_a man_n alone_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o why_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o cast_v out_o true_o if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o prune_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o season_n we_o must_v not_o undertake_v to_o direct_v he_o which_o season_n be_v best_a he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o fit_a time_n so_o that_o after_o this_o prune_n the_o other_o branch_n may_v grow_v better_o and_o the_o father_n have_v undertake_v it_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hypocrite_n that_o may_v a_o long_a time_n escape_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o father_n eye_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n that_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o dead_a branch_n and_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o fire_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o burn_v so_o fierce_o in_o hell_n as_o such_o dry_a wood_n prepare_v for_o the_o fire_n for_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v fit_v to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n 6_o the_o fruitful_a branch_n he_o do_v purge_v as_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 1_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v as_o well_o buy_v off_o in_o our_o redemption_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o have_v redeem_v you_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o communion_n with_o you_o 4.8_o jam._n 4.8_o and_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v you_o the_o more_o for_o use_v 2_o tim_n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o that_o your_o service_n may_v be_v the_o more_o please_v unto_o he_o mal._n 3.3_o 1._o he_o do_v it_o by_o ordinance_n eph._n 5.2_o 6._o he_o do_v cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o 2._o sometime_o by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o hate_v it_o and_o himself_o for_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cease_v from_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v arm_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n his_o resolution_n be_v the_o armour_n that_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v his_o heart_n therein_o 3._o many_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o make_v a_o man_n to_o purify_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o exhortation_n also_o be_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v this_o hope_n such_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n let_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v the_o father_n end_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v fruit_n a_o vine_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a therefore_o col._n 2.19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o say_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a increase_n as_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n 2.19_o col._n 2.19_o and_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n 2._o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la primario_fw-la efficiente_a which_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n efficient_a paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n in_o his_o election_n 3._o some_o say_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n be_v ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o enâ—_n and_o when_o do_v a_o man_n bear_v more_o fruit_n 1_n when_o he_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v former_o neglect_v and_o
quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o sorrow_n and_o under_o misery_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o captivity_n they_o be_v dry_a bone_n dead_a and_o their_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ezech._n 37.12_o and_o so_o heman_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o consolation_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n our_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n alive_a in_o comfort_n alive_a in_o confidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10.38_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.11_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o so_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n live_v keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o cheerful_a life_n also_o non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o there_o be_v a_o death_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n joh_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o heaven_n be_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o live_a father_n and_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o do_v live_v by_o he_o 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v all_o our_o sin_n meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o do_v appear_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n load_v with_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o father_n imputation_n etc._n hostilem_fw-la incursum_fw-la designat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o his_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n so_o be_v raise_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v he_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v before_o lie_v under_o and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o he_o be_v release_v and_o have_v a_o fair_a discharge_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o 53.8_o isa_n 53.8_o now_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n so_o must_v also_o his_o justification_n and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.10_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o note_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v full_o satisfy_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o offer_v as_o for_o other_o priest_n they_o come_v often_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_v off_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v what_o fullness_n be_v here_o mean_v habitualis_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o there_o be_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9.24_o the_o most_o holy_a 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o or_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a glory_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o condition_n among_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o also_o he_o be_v in_o perfection_n a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.7_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o bless_a soul_n have_v experience_n as_o of_o great_a and_o high_a privilege_n so_o of_o far_o great_a comfort_n than_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o extra_fw-la confortium_fw-la vivere_fw-la 14.33_o mar._n 14.33_o to_o live_v without_o society_n he_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o set_v apart_o unto_o grief_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v recover_v its_o light_n again_o so_o do_v his_o spirit_n also_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o he_o before_o undergo_v unutterable_a sorrow_n therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 15.10_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o 4._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v rule_v the_o nation_n have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n heaven_n be_v the_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v
because_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o whensoever_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n and_o see_v he_o to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n in_o all_o these_o and_o when_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o see_v he_o exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o say_v christ_n live_v by_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o by_o the_o father_n he_o be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o father_n do_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o when_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n 3.25_o joh._n 5.11_o act_n 3.25_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v moses_n be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n but_o he_o can_v not_o command_v peace_n in_o the_o mutinous_a and_o murmur_a people_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o can_v and_o so_o christ_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o life_n can_v convey_v life_n and_o dispense_v it_o rev._n 22.14_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o forfeit_v paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n we_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o now_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v another_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o right_a or_o a_o privilege_n to_o eat_v thereof_o also_o which_o they_o be_v former_o shut_v out_o of_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o sect_n iv_o our_o covenant-interest_n in_o office_n act_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o trinity_n apply_v use_v 1_o §_o 1._o have_v finish_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o see_v how_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o portion_n lie_v in_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n also_o and_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o action_n that_o the_o father_n appropriate_v whether_o they_o be_v eternal_a or_o in_o time_n and_o those_o whether_o terminate_v in_o christ_n immediate_o or_o in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o personal_a relation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n he_o stand_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o he_o stand_v to_o we_o also_o he_o be_v his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n our_o king_n our_o friend_n our_o husbandman_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n that_o so_o in_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o that_o a_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n at_o once_o they_o all_o be_v give_v together_o a_o man_n have_v not_o first_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o then_o in_o the_o son_n and_o then_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o one_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2.9_o joh._n 2.23_o joh._n 2.9_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o glorious_a change_n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v all_o act_n for_o he_o afterward_o successive_o and_o according_a to_o a_o man_n necessity_n at_o several_a time_n they_o work_v for_o his_o good_a sometime_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o he_o sometime_o a_o act_n of_o power_n sometime_o wisdom_n sometime_o patience_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o other_o even_o to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o person_n also_o the_o title_n believer_n have_v to_o they_o begin_v at_o once_o as_o a_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v exercise_v all_o his_o office_n for_o his_o spiritual_a good_a successive_o and_o he_o be_v now_o to_o he_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o iniquity_n now_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v he_o now_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v he_o and_o there_o be_v distinct_a act_n of_o all_o these_o office_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v all_o of_o they_o act_n in_o their_o place_n 1.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o for_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o our_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la choros_fw-la ducunt_fw-la from_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o which_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o own_o place_n and_o act_n his_o own_o part_n for_o grace_n bring_v the_o most_o glorious_a order_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v but_o yet_o all_o grace_n be_v wrought_v together_o even_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n be_v beget_v at_o once_o and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v all_o in_o their_o place_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n do_v fight_v against_o sisera_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n come_v to_o have_v jus_o haereditarium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o change_n at_o a_o man_n first_o conversion_n which_o a_o man_n may_v admire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n that_o have_v before_o no_o interest_n in_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n or_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o once_o in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o all_o these_o that_o though_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o their_o time_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o title_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o that_o as_o true_a and_o as_o great_a as_o he_o shall_v have_v when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o title_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n for_o this_o be_v but_o our_o nonage_n and_o childhood_n yet_o a_o child_n have_v the_o same_o title_n to_o the_o land_n his_o father_n leave_v he_o as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n only_o he_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o title_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n for_o ever_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n only_o there_o be_v two_o great_a change_n you_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o first_o be_v conversion_n the_o second_o be_v death_n by_o the_o one_o the_o soul_n be_v entitle_v to_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o be_v full_o put_v into_o possession_n 2._o though_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n people_n begin_v at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a our_o apprehension_n be_v the_o more_o glory_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a will_v our_o own_o comfort_n be_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o generality_n neither_o in_o general_a confession_n nor_o in_o general_a apprehension_n or_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o covenant_n have_v a_o title_n to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o
o_o god_n and_o thy_o glory_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v thus_o take_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o dependence_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n as_o perfect_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o yet_o then_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n because_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o familiarity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o impart_v of_o counsel_n between_o the_o person_n christ_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o but_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bosom_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v gen._n 18._o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o 1_o sam._n 9.15_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o urim_n and_o thumim_v for_o the_o saint_n still_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a skill_n here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n also_o do_v impart_v their_o counsel_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 29.15_o isa_n 29.15_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_n hide_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v their_o endeavour_n so_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o but_o a_o saint_n open_v his_o heart_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hide_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o he_o do_v open_a when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v mutual_a delight_n in_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o they_o do_v love_n to_o profess_v it_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o say_v god_n they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o i_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o i_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v profane_a and_o have_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n early_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n esa_n 4.4_o 5._o a_o man_n often_o glory_n in_o his_o interest_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o herein_o do_v the_o saint_n glory_n that_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o can_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o can_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o love_n be_v in_o a_o mutual_a profession_n of_o their_o interest_n each_o in_o other_o and_o i_o will_v be_v you_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o or_o that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o be_v at_o your_o commandment_n 6._o they_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o vocation_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o which_o be_v call_v draw_v vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la a_o secret_a and_o deep_a vocation_n austin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o communion_n as_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n come_v now_o as_o in_o witness_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v all_o give_v a_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o son_n and_o spirit_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o he_o do_v in_o call_v also_o he_o do_v speak_v sometime_o in_o the_o father_n name_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o son_n name_n open_v unto_o i_o come_v away_o my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n always_o say_v come_v and_o therefore_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n continual_o and_o all_o be_v but_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n god_n be_v his_o centre_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tendentia_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v echo_n unto_o god_n again_o when_o he_o call_v a_o soul_n to_o communion_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n the_o soul_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o have_v such_o intimate_a fellowship_n here_o below_o 1_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o you_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o sup_v with_o you_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o that_o will_v carry_v your_o soul_n up_o to_o he_o again_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n 1.10_o rev._n 1.10_o and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o all_o the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n by_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n here_o 3._o the_o argument_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o thereunto_o be_v these_o 1_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o end_n of_o friendship_n be_v fellowship_n and_o our_o end_n shall_v not_o fall_v below_o god_n end_n 2_o see_v the_o great_a preparation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thereunto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v all_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n 5.18_o prov._n 5.18_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wife_n let_v she_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o young_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n and_o 2_o sam._n 1.26_o thou_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o i_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v burdensome_a disposition_n which_o they_o discover_v sometime_o more_o than_o at_o other_o but_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v with_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o perfection_n who_o path_n be_v all_o pleasantness_n and_o who_o way_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 4_o all_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n he_o do_v bless_v they_o 20.24_o exod._n 20.24_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v blessing_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o assimilation_n a_o man_n be_v make_v like_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o
thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v now_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o god_n that_o do_v delight_v the_o soul_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o thought_n that_o disquiet_v it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n one_o in_o another_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v his_o delight_n daily_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o god_n he_o be_v their_o delight_n daily_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o alone_o all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o madness_n out_o of_o he_o i_o have_v say_v of_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o the_o comfort_n that_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 4._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o god_n when_o he_o smite_v immediate_o he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o which_o god_n give_v in_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o any_o creature_n comfort_n the_o less_o it_o influence_n the_o soul_n with_o consolation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o physic_n give_v in_o the_o drug_n it_o have_v the_o less_o vigour_n and_o strength_n how_o much_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o spirit_n be_v comfort_v and_o the_o comfort_n that_o do_v come_v in_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n &_o c_o what_o though_o they_o that_o love_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v joy_n in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o a_o stranger_n can_v meddle_v withal_o 4_o for_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n they_o need_v none_o else_o they_o say_v to_o god_n 2.31_o psal_n 3.3_o jer._n 2.31_o thou_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n but_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o ornament_n and_o their_o glory_n not_o only_o their_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n upon_o all_o the_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cover_n that_o as_o mount_n zion_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o only_a glorious_a one_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o 4.5_o isa_n 4.5_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v glory_n 5_o they_o need_v no_o companion_n but_o god_n for_o matter_n of_o communion_n 1.3_o isa_n 60.19_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o their_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v many_o time_n despise_v in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v reject_v of_o man_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n as_o hateful_a when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o their_o name_n as_o evil_a but_o yet_o if_o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o must_v leave_v all_o his_o own_o friend_n 3._o isa_n 43.2_o 3._o and_o go_v alone_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o yet_o sometime_o thou_o must_v go_v in_o untrodden_a path_n and_o alone_a but_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o and_o leave_v i_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o so_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v be_v scatter_v from_o their_o friend_n and_o forsake_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n to_o entertain_v they_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n need_v no_o other_o comforter_n than_o the_o four_o man_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o for_o some_o time_n converse_v with_o god_n he_o will_v never_o choose_v to_o come_v down_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n any_o more_o for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o again_o their_o society_n be_v not_o set_v by_o but_o the_o wise_a company_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o he_o unsavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v old_a wine_n he_o desire_v not_o new_a but_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a 6_o he_o need_v no_o other_o pattern_n or_o example_n eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o imitator_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o pattern_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o walk_v as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o walk_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o we_o and_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n as_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o copy_n for_o we_o to_o write_v after_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o original_a of_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o in_o these_o glass_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v thereby_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o way_n transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_o a_o man_n read_v in_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o immediate_o he_o fetch_v from_o god_n his_o motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_o any_o lay_v up_o his_o comfort_n in_o god_n the_o more_o self-sufficient_a that_o soul_n be_v and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v his_o heaven_n so_o far_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v all_o his_o comfort_n concentre_v in_o the_o lord_n 7_o he_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n from_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o precious_a one_o his_o reward_n be_v himself_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v it_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o reap_v all_o his_o wage_n and_o he_o desire_v none_o other_o none_o other_o will_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o reward_n let_v the_o nebuchadnezar_n of_o the_o world_n take_v that_o for_o their_o hire_n he_o have_v more_o high_a and_o noble_a aim_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n good_n which_o be_v what_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n often_o tempt_v they_o with_o as_o he_o do_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o can_v despise_v it_o that_o have_v take_v employment_n under_o god_n who_o he_o know_v have_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o immortal_a crown_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v though_o he_o may_v be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o many_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o 8_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v always_o thirst_v for_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o he_o but_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n he_o desire_v not_o there_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o desire_n which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o thing_n here_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o creature_n never_o so_o full_a satisfaction_n now_o yet_o he_o will_v thirst_v
alsufficient_a he_o that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o god_n need_v fear_v none_o but_o god_n nimis_fw-la avarus_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o be_v too_o avaritious_a to_o who_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a who_o have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o blessedness_n for_o it_o be_v one_o be_v a_o perfect_a good_a that_o he_o go_v not_o out_o for_o a_o supply_n to_o any_o other_o nothing_o can_v add_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v he_o bless_v and_o sure_o the_o same_o will_v make_v the_o saint_n bless_v also_o blessed_n be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o will_v have_v the_o creature_n perfect_a with_o he_o gen._n 17.2_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a he_o will_v have_v you_o perfect_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o be_v unto_o he_o alone_o he_o will_v have_v you_o forsake_v all_o for_o he_o and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v require_v of_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o alsufficient_a and_o a_o full_a reward_n sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi incommuâ—â—tabili_fw-la ad_fw-la communitabile_fw-la bonum_fw-la from_o the_o incommutable_a to_o a_o commutable_a good_a as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v go_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o fetch_v in_o some_o supply_n to_o make_v it_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n when_o man_n go_v to_o their_o own_o duty_n to_o piece_n it_o out_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o supply_v and_o so_o long_a a_o man_n be_v a_o double-minded_n man_n but_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o need_v no_o other_o i_o need_v no_o friend_n if_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n nor_o no_o honour_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o if_o i_o lose_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o up_o he_o can_v give_v i_o much_o more_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o he_o go_v not_o out_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o fetch_v in_o supply_n and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o that_o make_v man_n to_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n the_o only_a proper_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n perfection_n with_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o this_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o needs_o do_v service_n to_o no_o other_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o do_v proclaim_v that_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o alsufficient_a but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v god_n and_o can_v say_v in_o that_o i_o have_v enough_o then_o will_v he_o be_v perfect_a with_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o unto_o pharaoh_n but_o moses_n tell_v he_o 4.11_o exod._n 4.11_o i_o be_o a_o man_n slow_a of_o speech_n i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a and_o they_o that_o speak_v unto_o king_n must_v speak_v well_o if_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v must_v speak_v with_o silken_a word_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v unpleasing_a and_o the_o word_n also_o if_o the_o message_n be_v dislike_v and_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o then_o to_o prevail_v but_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n who_o make_v the_o mouth_n do_v not_o i_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n in_o that_o thing_n rest_n upon_o i_o and_o for_o word_n care_v not_o i_o will_v be_v alsufficient_a unto_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n else_o a_o man_n that_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o sufficient_a for_o any_o work_n or_o any_o comfort_n so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v rest_v upon_o he_o and_o look_v no_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a with_o he_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v perfection_n with_o god_n its_o nothing_o else_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o alsufficient_a god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o alone_o expect_v all_o his_o happiness_n from_o he_o and_o put_v all_o his_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o god_n be_v objectum_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la the_o object_n of_o blessedness_n two_o way_n 1_o quia_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la perfectiones_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la because_o in_o he_o be_v all_o perfection_n simple_o and_o so_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n be_v actus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la principalissimus_fw-la the_o principal_a act_n of_o love_n 2_o ut_fw-la svam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la consequatur_fw-la as_o the_o creature_n obtain_v his_o perfection_n by_o he_o and_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v in_o our_o happiness_n as_o god_n have_v all_o perfection_n in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v alsufficient_a unto_o we_o when_o god_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o psal_n 18.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n my_o fortress_n my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o strength_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v my_o buckler_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o high_a tower_n he_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o love_n of_o ignatius_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o a_o man_n look_v no_o further_o do_v not_o hasten_v after_o any_o other_o god_n 16.4_o psal_n 16.4_o as_o they_o all_o do_v that_o join_v any_o thing_n else_o with_o he_o this_o man_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n hos_n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o say_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o 23._o mat._n 6.22_o 23._o so_o will_v i_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o single_a eye_n mat._n 6.22_o 23._o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o double_a eye_n that_o be_v a_o double_a intention_n of_o spirit_n a_o single_a eye_n look_v but_o upon_o one_o object_n but_o a_o double_a eye_n look_v upon_o a_o double_a object_n it_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o know_v not_o which_o to_o choose_v but_o he_o will_v follow_v they_o both_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o credit_n and_o his_o profit_n etc._n etc._n that_o man_n heart_n whatever_o his_o possession_n be_v be_v not_o whole_a with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a with_o he_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o alsufficiency_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o have_v no_o other_o god_n the_o heathen_a multiply_v their_o god_n because_o one_o god_n serve_v for_o one_o end_n and_o be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o one_o way_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n than_o there_o need_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v confine_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a with_o he_o and_o if_o man_n go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o but_o all_o good_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 5._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n may_v make_v up_o the_o bank_n against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n that_o do_v ordinary_o befall_v man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n immediate_o that_o be_v pure_o devilish_a a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o immediate_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o lightning_n as_o thought_n of_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o ordinary_a temptation_n that_o prevail_v with_o man_n be_v by_o a_o bait_n 1.14_o jam._n 1.14_o satan_n take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o his_o instrument_n and_o his_o messenger_n do_v beguile_v unstable_a soul_n 2.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o promise_v they_o liberty_n there_o be_v some_o bait_n that_o he_o use_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o immediate_a touch_n from_o satan_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o most_o proper_o that_o have_v be_v much_o exercise_v in_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n immediate_o but_o the_o way_n by_o which_o satan_n deceive_v man_n be_v he_o do_v bait_v his_o hook_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o therein_o lie_v the_o temptation_n he_o do_v first_o tempt_v our_o parent_n with_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n good_a for_o food_n and_o desirable_a to_o
make_v one_o wise_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o satan_n can_v make_v a_o bait_n of_o it_o when_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o entice_v and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o a_o entice_a by_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v many_o time_n satan_n bait_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o wantonness_n therefore_o basil_n say_v play_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hamus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la trahens_fw-la ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la a_o hook_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o ruin_n now_o to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n against_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n real_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o vanity_n of_o service_n rom._n 8.21_o not_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o answer_v these_o temptation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o bait_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o i_o have_v all_o in_o god_n my_o profit_n and_o my_o pleasure_n be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o when_o any_o sinful_a way_n be_v suggest_v as_o bait_v with_o gain_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o soul_n can_v say_v what_o need_v i_o gain_v or_o any_o thing_n who_o want_v nothing_o who_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a offer_n take_v not_o with_o he_o though_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o if_o suffering_n be_v suggest_v as_o attend_v the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o every_o where_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o friend_n his_o honour_n his_o estate_n and_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v my_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o in_o these_o and_o i_o may_v well_o lose_v all_o for_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o whatever_o i_o lose_v will_v be_v make_v up_o in_o he_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n and_o therefore_o si_fw-la mundus_fw-la exarserit_fw-la cogitat_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n temptation_n that_o be_v bait_v with_o the_o creature_n do_v vanish_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o he_o he_o can_v serve_v he_o both_o with_o patience_n and_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v and_o abstain_v say_v the_o stoic_a if_o evil_a thing_n befall_v he_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o if_o good_a thing_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o resolve_a abstinence_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o now_o there_o be_v a_o innate_a desire_n in_o all_o creature_n plant_v in_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n than_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o supply_n any_o where_o else_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a but_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v choose_v he_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n now_o he_o say_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v must_v say_v he_o must_v be_v unto_o i_o the_o cover_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o every_o temptation_n a_o man_n must_v say_v shall_v i_o lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n shall_v i_o look_v for_o a_o supply_n from_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o mountain_n of_o snow_n from_o whence_o do_v my_o help_n come_v my_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o such_o temptation_n be_v enervate_v and_o they_o come_v not_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n 6._o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o may_v fear_v to_o lose_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n because_o your_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la take_v away_o my_o god_n and_o i_o be_o nothing_o austin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n aversion_n and_o conversion_n a_o turn_n from_o god_n unto_o something_o else_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n jer._n 1.14_o it_o be_v forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a of_o temptation_n lie_v in_o this_o in_o take_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o god_n and_o be_v once_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n it_o will_v centre_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o the_o special_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n close_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o one_o special_a argument_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v this_o because_o their_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o as_o peter_n say_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o ask_v joh._n 6._o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v the_o soul_n when_o any_o thing_n will_v draw_v it_o from_o god_n sure_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o depart_n from_o he_o but_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o own_o alsufficiency_n 37._o harp_n theolog._n mist_n p._n 37._o and_o therefore_o adhaere_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o inhaere_fw-la suaviter_fw-la nescit_fw-la ille_fw-la deficere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la incipias_fw-la fastidire_fw-la etc._n etc._n adhere_v strong_o and_o in_o here_o sweet_o in_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v unless_o thou_o begin_v to_o loath_a for_o a_o man_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o with_o full_a contentment_n of_o heart_n to_o rest_n and_o abide_v in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o soul_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o through_o apprehension_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v impeccable_a because_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o that_o apprehension_n begin_v to_o be_v cloud_v than_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o piece_n up_o a_o happiness_n with_o something_o else_o and_o then_o unus_fw-la &_o alter_fw-la assumitur_fw-la one_o and_o another_o be_v add_v etc._n etc._n as_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o multiply_v invention_n and_o so_o make_v up_o a_o patch_a religion_n so_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n they_o do_v heap_v up_o creature_n that_o make_v up_o a_o patch_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a part_n of_o filial_a fear_n lie_v in_o this_o and_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o that_o and_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o austin_n haec_fw-la ne_fw-la veniat_fw-la illa_fw-la ne_fw-la discedat_fw-la haec_fw-la ne_fw-la puniat_fw-la illa_fw-la ne_fw-la deserat_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n alsufficiency_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 7._o that_o thereby_o creature_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o place_n for_o they_o be_v give_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o no_o more_o they_o be_v iniqui_fw-la praemium_fw-la but_o justi_fw-la solatium_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o the_o unjust_a but_o comfort_n of_o the_o just_a they_o be_v but_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o the_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o they_o do_v overpower_v a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o
their_o necessity_n will_v put_v themselves_o upon_o god_n and_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v to_o he_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 34.5_o jer._n 34.5_o though_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n against_o he_o as_o they_o can_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a pretence_n and_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o he_o upon_o a_o wrong_a title_n only_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o man_n he_o will_v reject_v their_o claim_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o when_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n 11.16_o heb._n 11.16_o then_o will_v the_o false_a claim_n to_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o pretend_a title_n reject_v and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o trial_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o god_n alsufficient_a it_o be_v call_v rom._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o then_o will_v be_v manifest_v will_v be_v this_o the_o false_a title_n upon_o which_o man_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o have_v deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n 2_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v his_o alsufficiency_n belong_v for_o they_o only_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o he_o as_o joshuah_n speak_v 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o god_n as_o for_o other_o man_n their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o have_v reject_v all_o other_o sufficiency_n that_o can_v say_v i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o can_v desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o other_o man_n follow_v lie_v vanity_n and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n the_o saint_n only_o choose_v he_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 2.8_o ionas_n 2.8_o and_o do_v trust_v perfect_o in_o he_o whereas_o other_o man_n stand_v partly_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v their_o delusion_n esa_n 1.29_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o garden_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o in_o that_o shall_v their_o great_a shame_n be_v 3_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n because_o they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n do_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n come_v in_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o desire_n some_o be_v natural_a desire_n and_o these_o may_v be_v supply_v in_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o unnatural_a desire_n as_o those_o that_o be_v lusting_n after_o the_o sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n that_o have_v not_o a_o spirit_n suit_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o strait_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n they_o walk_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a and_o they_o walk_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v only_o they_o object_n but_o we_o see_v godly_a man_n that_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o as_o great_a want_n as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o continual_a danger_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v god_n a_o sun_n to_o they_o and_o how_o be_v he_o a_o shield_n and_o all_o this_o that_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v job_n upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o poor_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a convert_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o even_o to_o this_o present_a hour_n say_v he_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o naked_a and_o buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o last_o and_o the_o last_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o sharp_a we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n even_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o offender_n do_v use_v to_o be_v man_n condemn_v to_o death_n to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n to_o make_v the_o people_n sport_n and_o therefore_o the_o proverb_n be_v then_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o suffering_n be_v spread_v and_o be_v famous_a even_o through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v at_o they_o and_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o devil_n also_o for_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o 12._o rev._n 12._o therefore_o he_o be_v describe_v have_v seven_o horn_n as_o he_o rule_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n will_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n spill_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n ludit_fw-la in_o humanis_fw-la thereby_o to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o chaiâ—s_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n as_o it_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o observation_n even_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o with_o joy_n behold_v our_o patience_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n therein_o and_o we_o be_v count_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v empty_v into_o they_o and_o if_o we_o can_v bare_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n in_o it_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o for_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o god_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o so_o to_o be_v and_o have_v make_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v but_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o what_o they_o do_v the_o wicked_a be_v but_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n yea_o we_o see_v it_o main_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n who_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a death_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o day_n and_o time_n may_v consider_v what_o their_o portion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o nation_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a sunshine_n of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o how_o soon_o a_o cloud_n of_o suffer_v may_v come_v upon_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o primitive_a suffering_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o follow_v their_o lamblike_a prince_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o lord_n full_o meet_v with_o such_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o world_n how_o then_o be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n make_v
over_o to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o as_o you_o have_v demonstrate_v what_o use_n have_v they_o of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v neither_o bestow_v upon_o they_o good_a thing_n nor_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a answ_n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o their_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v trust_v perfect_o in_o he_o 1.12_o zeph._n 1.12_o we_o read_v of_o man_n settle_v on_o their_o lees_n therefore_o god_n empty_v his_o people_n from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o lees_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o sin_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o settle_v man_n do_v think_v there_o be_v some_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v he_o at_o all_o now_o if_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o alsufficient_a than_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o and_o can_v say_v to_o god_n take_v all_o thing_n else_o from_o i_o so_o thou_o give_v i_o thyself_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o trial_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v with_o abraham_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o portion_n but_o he_o give_v he_o not_o a_o hand-breadth_n in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o bury_a place_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o trust_v he_o without_o a_o pawn_n so_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o live_v by_o pure_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o sight_n but_o his_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o disposition_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o the_o best_a man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o want_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a accusation_n that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n have_v 12._o rev._n 12._o and_o he_o do_v accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o danger_n of_o satan_n as_o to_o his_o accusation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o his_o temptation_n he_o do_v common_o object_n do_v he_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o therefore_o to_o clear_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n take_v all_o away_o from_o they_o whatever_o riches_n they_o have_v here_o of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o give_v they_o himself_o and_o they_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o do_v silence_n the_o wicked_a one_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o trial_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n with_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n do_v from_o eternity_n ordain_v we_o to_o a_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8.29_o that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o double_a image_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o 1_o of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o mediator_n 2_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o be_v conform_v unto_o both_o these_o image_n 1.3_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v communion_n with_o both_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o both_o now_o in_o this_o he_o do_v leave_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exemplar_n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o in_o his_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o victory_n phil._n 3.10_o now_o we_o know_v christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o one_o that_o have_v trial_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n the_o lord_n take_v all_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o life_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o all_o 17.5_o joh._n 17.5_o for_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o unto_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o yet_o his_o bless_a son_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o set_v the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n upon_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o your_o salvation_n make_v perfect_a 2.10_o heb._n 2.10_o for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o active_a but_o passive_a obedience_n require_v of_o we_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o perfection_n the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o if_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o we_o be_v deprive_v here_o of_o what_o the_o world_n count_v our_o perfection_n and_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o crown_n 3._o god_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o soul_n that_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o than_o in_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v choose_v it_o rather_o and_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o it_o be_v say_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o to_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v unto_o fatherless_a child_n with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 14.3_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o provide_v hospital_n for_o child_n that_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o forsake_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v a_o child_n a_o infant_n cast_v forth_o and_o forsake_v by_o the_o parent_n that_o have_v â—â—ne_v to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o perfect_o they_o be_v fatherless_a the_o great_a assurance_n they_o have_v of_o provision_n from_o he_o he_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v compassionate_a to_o his_o child_n in_o misery_n and_o the_o mercy_n we_o need_v be_v better_o in_o his_o hand_n than_o we_o he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o when_o our_o wisdom_n be_v nonplus_v and_o we_o cry_v out_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o just_a out_o of_o temptation_n though_o they_o be_v often_o in_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o grope_v as_o blind_a man_n they_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o counsel_n to_o direct_v themselves_o and_o he_o know_v not_o only_a how_o but_o when_o to_o do_v it_o the_o season_n of_o mercy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o season_n of_o duty_n the_o one_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o sweet_a to_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n 2.23_o isa_n 30.18_o joel_n 2.23_o and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o god_n way_n be_v best_a so_o be_v god_n time_n best_o joel_n 2.23_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n pluviam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o rain_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v largam_fw-la &_o copiosam_fw-la a_o large_a and_o copiose_fw-la rain_n and_o so_o drusius_n expound_v it_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o other_o understand_v justitiam_fw-la justice_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o for_o your_o good_a and_o no_o more_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v excessive_a rain_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o primo_fw-la that_o be_v as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o first_o month_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o only_a primus_fw-la ordine_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o choice_a and_o the_o fit_a for_o they_o pluviam_fw-la tempestivam_fw-la a_o seasonable_a rain_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_v of_o mercy_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v hasty_a and_o we_o will_v have_v they_o too_o soon_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v unseasonable_a
and_o prove_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o god_n when_o we_o follow_v he_o through_o a_o wilderness_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o alsufficiency_n in_o he_o through_o a_o land_n not_o sow_o 2.2_o jer._n 2.2_o than_o you_o show_v your_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o your_o espousal_n hos_fw-la 9.10_o i_o find_v israel_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n when_o you_o have_v none_o to_o look_v to_o but_o god_n drusius_n drusius_n when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n it_o be_v never_o so_o please_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o there_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o speak_v so_o sweet_o to_o we_o as_o when_o he_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v stay_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o he_o say_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o may_v allure_v she_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o affliction_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allure_v for_o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a 2_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o manifestation_n where_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o if_o the_o wilderness_n be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o allure_a in_o it_o and_o then_o say_v god_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o her_o heart_n o_o when_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v discovery_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o sweet_a speaking_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o fail_v they_o in_o their_o time_n of_o need_n 5._o god_n great_a glory_n be_v to_o manifest_v his_o attribute_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v to_o see_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n draw_v forth_o and_o to_o work_v for_o they_o jer._n 2.31_o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lord_n i_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o do_v allure_v they_o thither_o but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o i_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n unto_o they_o they_o find_v all_o in_o i_o though_o the_o earth_n afford_v they_o nothing_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o jer._n 29.22_o there_o be_v two_o false_a prophet_n that_o do_v strive_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o please_v the_o people_n 2.29_o jer._n 2.29_o and_o say_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v not_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a they_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o they_o but_o jeremiah_n that_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o himself_o do_v not_o as_o baruck_v seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v provide_v for_o even_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n jer._n 39.11_o 12._o look_v well_o to_o he_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o do_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o how_o good_a be_v it_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o supply_n and_o not_o to_o distrust_v his_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o any_o danger_n or_o straight_o that_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o 6._o as_o our_o supply_n do_v come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o love_n and_o interest_n discover_v in_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o that_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o mercy_n itself_o the_o lord_n love_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n every_o mercy_n that_o they_o need_v and_o as_o it_o be_v line_v with_o love_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v face_v with_o love_n that_o the_o mercy_n shall_v come_v in_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n and_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o blessing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n multiply_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o they_o do_v lead_v a_o man_n as_o beam_n to_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o the_o mercy_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o mercy_n itself_o when_o a_o mâ—n_z sees_z it_o be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o bargain_n when_o he_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o he_o 6.33_o psal_n 6.33_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v magni_fw-la amoris_fw-la indicium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o kiss_n and_o a_o reward_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a bounty_n in_o the_o one_o but_o there_o be_v more_o love_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a so_o far_o they_o taste_v his_o love_n be_v sweet_a than_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o love_v in_o the_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o relish_n in_o it_o we_o use_v to_o despise_v the_o gift_n only_o of_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o far_o undervalue_v they_o as_o luther_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v god_n let_v thy_o gift_n of_o this_o world_n good_n only_o be_v to_o another_o but_o let_v i_o have_v a_o smile_n from_o thy_o face_n one_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v cheer_v i_o more_o than_o corn_n or_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n mica_fw-la canibus_fw-la projecta_fw-la a_o mite_n cast_v to_o the_o dog_n because_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o it_o therefore_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a as_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a do_v be_v better_a than_o the_o pompous_a service_n of_o many_o wicked_a person_n because_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o one_o and_o none_o in_o the_o other_o and_o without_o this_o all_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n object_n 2_o you_o say_v that_o none_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n but_o his_o covenant-people_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n 73.7_o psal_n 73.7_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v they_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o abundance_n that_o one_o will_v think_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o saint_n one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o dives_n rather_o than_o lazarus_n for_o the_o wicked_a fare_n delicious_o every_o day_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o yet_o 1_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o common_a mercy_n he_o do_v cause_n the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v every_o live_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n they_o have_v all_o from_o god_n but_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n ex_fw-la largitate_fw-la from_o a_o overflow_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v it_o ex_fw-la proprietate_fw-la from_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v some_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o work_n that_o the_o sun_n do_v effect_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o never_o shine_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o vouchsafe_v good_a thing_n to_o many_o a_o soul_n in_o who_o horizon_n he_o do_v never_o rise_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n 2_o a_o sufficiency_n they_o have_v
be_v something_o want_v in_o he_o that_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o as_o salvian_n say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n dicimur_fw-la christiani_n in_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n dishonour_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o as_o a_o high_a dishonour_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o his_o people_n dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n and_o forsake_v he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v suit_n and_o service_n to_o another_o god_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o a_o strange_a god_n the_o lord_n will_v search_v it_o out_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n to_o he_o whereas_o they_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o alone_o they_o do_v honour_n he_o daniel_n who_o say_v 18.31_o psal_n 18.31_o the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o david_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n these_o honour_a god_n in_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n do_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o other_o rock_n to_o fly_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rock_n these_o be_v but_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o rock_n but_o our_o god_n and_o paul_n have_v nothing_o but_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v habakkuk_n 3.17_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a way_n of_o reason_v that_o elkanah_n use_v when_o hannah_n be_v sad_a and_o discontent_a for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o son_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o disparagement_n to_o he_o that_o she_o think_v not_o herself_o so_o happy_a in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o love_n as_o sometime_o she_o have_v profess_v and_o he_o conceive_v it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o do_v she_o shall_v have_v count_v he_o beyond_o ten_o son_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n reason_n with_o you_o when_o your_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o you_o be_v trouble_v in_o the_o get_n of_o they_o and_o disquiet_v in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o it_o be_v because_o you_o do_v not_o think_v he_o better_o than_o a_o world_n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o go_v out_o so_o unto_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o intenseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n we_o read_v gen._n 20.16_o the_o husband_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o woman_n the_o cover_n of_o her_o eye_n not_o only_o that_o she_o lift_v they_o not_o up_o wanton_o unto_o another_o man_n but_o also_o that_o she_o shall_v look_v upon_o no_o other_o for_o protection_n and_o for_o provision_n if_o a_o woman_n shall_v wait_v upon_o another_o and_o apply_v herself_o whole_o to_o another_o man_n and_o neglect_v to_o please_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o he_o may_v he_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n and_o say_v to_o she_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v something_o in_o i_o want_v towards_o you_o that_o i_o can_v protect_v you_o and_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o go_v out_o in_o your_o heart_n affection_n and_o observance_n to_o another_o man_n he_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o his_o wife_n can_v do_v he_o 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o christ_n prove_v the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o statu_fw-la separato_fw-la after_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n from_o that_o place_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n wherein_o lie_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o amount_v unto_o thus_o much_o if_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n than_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o a_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o he_o they_o must_v have_v from_o he_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v else_o every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o ground_n no_o man_n will_v seek_v or_o prize_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o happiness_n without_o life_n there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o must_v be_v happiness_n to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v give_v life_n to_o they_o also_o for_o he_o can_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n to_o make_v a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o thing_n every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o dishonour_v god_n so_o it_o do_v dishonour_v we_o also_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o servant_n and_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o they_o be_v all_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n gen._n 1._o therefore_o god_n bring_v they_o all_o unto_o man_n in_o their_o creation_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o their_o name_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n on_o the_o ground_n unto_o they_o that_o go_v over_o it_o do_v argue_v a_o great_a baseness_n in_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o creature_n will_v invite_v a_o man_n as_o the_o bramble_n judg._n 9.13_o come_v and_o put_v your_o trust_n under_o my_o shadow_n place_v your_o confidence_n in_o i_o now_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dishonour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bramble_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o reference_n unto_o shelter_n and_o defence_n if_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n do_v marry_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o a_o free_a woman_n he_o do_v subire_fw-la maculam_fw-la infamiae_fw-la incur_fw-la infamy_n so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v marry_v unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n there_o be_v a_o blemish_n that_o light_v upon_o that_o man_n and_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v do_v from_o a_o low_a spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v choose_v it_o that_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ad_fw-la mancipium_fw-la natus_fw-la as_o when_o a_o servant_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o go_v free_a his_o ear_n be_v bore_v 21.6_o exod._n 21.6_o not_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n which_o as_o cajetan_n observe_v be_v not_o only_o do_v in_o perpetuam_fw-la servitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o poenam_fw-la &_o ignominiam_fw-la neglectâ_fw-la libertate_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v man_n spirit_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v free_a but_o they_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o own_o servant_n still_o it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o they_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a baseness_n of_o mind_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n be_v a_o princely_a spirit_n and_o that_o say_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therein_o proper_o do_v a_o man_n liberty_n consist_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o necessary_a and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n tanquam_fw-la adiaphora_fw-it as_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o or_o go_v without_o they_o for_o his_o happiness_n be_v not_o in_o they_o 3._o consider_v the_o creature_n unto_o who_o thou_o fly_v for_o sufficiency_n they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o idol_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o which_o we_o look_v for_o a_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v but_o idol_n and_o we_o be_v exhort_v jer._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o for_o they_o can_v do_v no_o evil_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o if_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v we_o good_a they_o may_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o they_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o they_o can_v do_v we_o hurt_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o do_v either_o if_o they_o do_v we_o evil_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o shimei_n the_o lord_n
great_a evil_n but_o with_o the_o immediate_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o far_o great_a provocation_n 4_o that_o which_o you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n so_o much_o in_o remember_v you_o can_v act_v without_o divine_a aid_n a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v gift_n can_v exercise_v and_o use_v those_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v between_o all_o these_o three_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d office_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effect_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n now_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v appoint_v every_o man_n his_o office_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o gift_n so_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o success_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o success_n be_v not_o always_o answerable_a unto_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v bestow_v even_o in_o the_o best_a we_o see_v it_o in_o christ_n himself_o he_o do_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o his_o very_a radical_a moisture_n in_o labour_n esa_n 49.4_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v himself_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nought_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o apostle_n a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o act_v it_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o samson_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o proverb_n that_o luther_n have_v in_o gen._n 4.4_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la semper_fw-la tangit_fw-la cor_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o touch_v the_o prophet_n heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o heal_a but_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v when_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o when_o epaphroditus_n have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v nigh_o death_n also_o paul_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o when_o they_o bring_v from_o he_o but_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v now_o heal_v he_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o who_o ministry_n be_v so_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n therefore_o to_o act_v his_o own_o gift_n he_o can_v use_v his_o own_o ability_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o a_o man_n to_o gather_v and_o know_v much_o of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a as_o god_n do_v point_n and_o direct_v his_o understanding_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o rom._n 1.19_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o know_v what_o seed_n to_o sow_v and_o with_o what_o instrument_n to_o thresh_v and_o when_o the_o ground_n be_v fit_a for_o seed_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o plough_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v instruct_v he_o to_o discretion_n esa_n 28.26_o the_o man_n of_o might_n can_v find_v their_o hand_n they_o be_v man_n of_o strength_n and_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o war_n but_o they_o can_v not_o use_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n they_o can_v not_o find_v their_o hand_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o skill_n for_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o therefore_o remember_v this_o when_o you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n so_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n 5_o as_o they_o that_o have_v these_o gift_n can_v act_v they_o of_o themselves_o without_o god_n assistance_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o give_v success_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n effectual_a the_o best_a man_n have_v but_o their_o measure_n rom._n 12.4_o god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mean_a there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o every_o joint_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o mean_a saint_n that_o thou_o may_v despise_v as_o weak-gifted_n yet_o it_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v success_n to_o thy_o great_a endeavour_n but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o gift_n must_v give_v the_o blessing_n mundus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la luther_n luther_n there_o must_v be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o governor_n sed_fw-la dona_fw-la non_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illas_fw-la differentias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o ability_n but_o a_o man_n of_o lesser_a gift_n shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o most_o sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v give_v the_o success_n there_o where_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o many_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n be_v lay_v aside_o though_o he_o labour_v yet_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v and_o a_o man_n of_o lesser_a part_n be_v bless_v exceed_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o one_o be_v too_o great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n can_v use_v he_o non_fw-la patitur_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la superbiam_fw-la god_n can_v bear_v pride_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 6_o when_o we_o place_v our_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o that_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o provoke_v god_n exceed_o one_o be_v be_v weary_a of_o our_o work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o do_v exalt_v ourselves_o in_o our_o work_n and_o put_v a_o excellency_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o act_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o stewardship_n if_o thou_o waste_v his_o good_n to_o maintain_v thy_o own_o pride_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v blast_v the_o part_n of_o man_n more_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o judgement_n and_o the_o man_n die_v besot_v he_o wither_v in_o all_o the_o greenness_n that_o do_v appear_v so_o fresh_a in_o he_o 15.6_o joh._n 15.6_o he_o do_v in_o this_o say_v luther_n as_o vespasian_n when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o seek_v wealth_n 4.4_o in_o gen._n 4.4_o aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la eos_fw-la ditari_fw-la with_o a_o patient_a mind_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o say_v divites_fw-la spongiam_fw-la esse_fw-la there_o will_v come_v a_o press_a time_n when_o man_n that_o gather_v so_o much_o for_o themselves_o shall_v go_v empty_a away_o remember_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o place_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o deprive_v thou_o of_o it_o and_o thy_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o when_o man_n do_v place_v not_o only_a sufficiency_n in_o their_o gift_n but_o in_o grace_n receive_v which_o a_o man_n also_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o high_a spiritual_a pride_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o high_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o consider_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o another_o and_o to_o fetch_v all_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a sin_n 2_o no_o man_n can_v act_v his_o own_o grace_n deus_fw-la agit_fw-fr immediaté_fw-fr 3_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o may_v decay_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o i_o and_o in_o the_o essence_n it_o will_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n 2.4_o rev._n 2.4_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n immortal_a seed_n 4_o it_o do_v make_v grace_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o it_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o we_o read_v in_o prov._n 14.14_o that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n
that_o the_o saint_n shall_v seek_v in_o themselves_o answ_n 1_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n or_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sufficiency_n 1_o not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o good_a so_o god_n only_o be_v sufficient_a 2_o as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o the_o best_a man_n unto_o this_o great_a evil_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n they_o place_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o and_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o strength_n and_o matter_n of_o comfort_n 1_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o strength_n a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v able_a now_o to_o perform_v those_o vital_a action_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o life_n sure_o now_o i_o can_v hear_v i_o can_v pray_v and_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o become_v a_o live_a man_n or_o if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n the_o outward_a act_n be_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v yet_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o inward_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o as_o grace_n be_v in_o i_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o also_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o work_v out_o the_o mud_n of_o corruption_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o old_a man_n do_v cast_v into_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o we_o see_v this_o in_o peter_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o a_o true_a fire_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v so_o great_o that_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o forget_v it_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v for_o himself_o after_o the_o resolution_n or_o presumption_n of_o his_o heart_n whatsoever_o other_o man_n do_v yet_o though_o i_o shall_v stand_v by_o he_o alone_o come_v what_o will_v come_v i_o will_v confess_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n i_o will_v never_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o many_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v promise_v himself_o security_n from_o some_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v secure_a in_o themselves_o and_o exceed_v censorious_a of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v resist_v roving_n of_o heart_n and_o vain_a desire_n and_o sinful_a love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n murder_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v i_o be_o secure_a from_o these_o and_o the_o man_n walk_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o young_a and_o weak_a christian_n so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v exceed_o bitter_a and_o censorious_a against_o other_o man_n and_o they_o immediate_o question_v their_o estate_n who_o they_o see_v do_v fall_n into_o these_o sin_n which_o they_o ignorant_o conceive_v that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o grace_n secure_v they_o from_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o duty_n have_v receive_v grace_n he_o do_v conceive_v that_o he_o can_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v for_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a principle_n and_o therefore_o have_v do_v a_o duty_n at_o one_o time_n have_v trust_v god_n or_o show_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o at_o another_o time_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n be_v the_o less_o solicitous_a for_o a_o immediate_a supply_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o stock_n sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o if_o i_o be_o put_v upon_o a_o great_a temptation_n or_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o high_a duty_n than_o i_o shall_v see_v reason_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n for_o a_o supply_n but_o as_o for_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o grace_n that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o according_a unto_o that_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o as_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o a_o man_n sufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o strength_n be_v much_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v either_o to_o perform_v duty_n or_o to_o resist_v sin_n and_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o comfort_n also_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n man_n turn_v in_o upon_o themselves_o and_o by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n they_o think_v to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n under_o any_o desertion_n or_o dejection_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v immediate_o pore_v upon_o their_o own_o grace_n to_o see_v what_o witness_n their_o own_o spirit_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o conceive_v that_o they_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n principale_n speculum_fw-la ad_fw-la videndum_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n rationalis_fw-la inveniens_fw-la seipsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la speculum_fw-la verus_fw-la poenitens_fw-la non_fw-la cessat_fw-la quotidie_fw-la inspicere_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la domo_fw-la the_o principal_a glass_n of_o see_v god_n be_v the_o rational_a soul_n which_o a_o true_a penitent_a inspect_n daily_o now_o a_o man_n look_v into_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o see_v his_o own_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n and_o upon_o this_o glass_n he_o that_o shall_v see_v god_n see_v himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n think_v to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v himself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o most_o christian_n spend_v much_o more_o time_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n than_o upon_o that_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o witness_n upon_o earth_n much_o more_o than_o to_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n therein_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n shall_v never_o receive_v any_o good_a from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o envy_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n at_o first_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v touch_v he_o with_o the_o same_o devillishness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o leave_v no_o good_a in_o the_o man_n in_o i_o 7._o rom._n 7._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o do_v as_o true_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o envy_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o good_a as_o at_o first_o he_o do_v to_o cast_v it_o out_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v sow_v wheat_n and_o the_o envious_a man_n can_v prevent_v the_o seedtime_n than_o he_o will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o sow_v tare_n also_o with_o the_o wheat_n that_o he_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n with_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o with_o it_o sacrifice_n unto_o himself_o who_o be_v under_o satan_n the_o great_a idol_n and_o by_o honour_v himself_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o satan_n all_o the_o while_n and_o so_o a_o man_n place_v his_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n receive_v even_o grace_v itself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v tend_v unto_o his_o destruction_n that_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o with_o special_a and_o eternal_a love_n be_v give_v for_o his_o salvation_n for_o satan_n look_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o that_o which_o he_o hate_v more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o main_a malice_n be_v at_o godly_a man_n only_o because_o they_o bear_v god_n image_n for_o his_o hatred_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n it_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o collateral_o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n
as_o the_o saint_n love_v god_n and_o they_o love_v grace_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o the_o devil_n direct_o hate_v god_n and_o he_o hate_v grace_n as_o be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a therefore_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o pervert_v grace_n in_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v keep_v man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o grace_n and_o resist_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v may_v keep_v the_o house_n but_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v grace_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o his_o next_o design_n be_v to_o advance_v grace_n above_o a_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v grace_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o man_n to_o place_v his_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o and_o his_o dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o man_n though_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n that_o sin_n will_v take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o book_n 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o so_o it_o will_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o therein_o the_o devillishness_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n lie_v that_o as_o the_o wise_a god_n do_v make_v advantage_n by_o sin_n and_o temper_v the_o great_a poison_n into_o the_o most_o wholesome_a cordial_n as_o we_o see_v in_o viper-wine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o mix_v it_o present_o kill_v so_o the_o rich_a cordial_n even_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n satan_n temper_v with_o his_o ingredient_n into_o the_o strong_a poison_n that_o it_o may_v be_v occultum_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la malum_fw-la quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la malus_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la seize_v vestiat_fw-la &_o alat_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la titulo_fw-la seize_v palpet_fw-la &_o venditet_fw-la etc._n etc._n serpentis_fw-la antiqui_fw-la caput_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la luther_n luther_n luther_n tom._n 2._o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o contrary_n bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o great_a good_a sometime_o out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n so_o do_v satan_n also_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o great_a evil_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a even_o grace_v itself_o for_o quò_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctior_fw-la eo_fw-la pejor_fw-la the_o better_a the_o worse_o if_o he_o place_v his_o sufficience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o that_o be_v idolum_fw-la speciosissimum_fw-la the_o most_o specious_a evil_n now_o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o saint_n off_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v place_v in_o god_n alone_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o though_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v more_o delight_n in_o than_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o creature_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v defectible_a and_o subject_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o decay_v it_o be_v true_a 3.10_o eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o image_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n now_o as_o the_o image_n in_o adam_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o be_v also_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a yet_o be_v creature_n there_o be_v a_o defectibility_n in_o they_o a_o possible_a folly_n though_o not_o actual_a 4.18_o job_n 4.18_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o grace_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n can_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o from_o a_o double_a ground_n 1_o exit_fw-la foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n 32.40_o jer._n 32.40_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o so_o we_o can_v fall_v away_o not_o ex_fw-la interna_fw-la renatorum_fw-la constitutione_n not_o from_o the_o intern_a constitution_n of_o the_o renew_v but_o because_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o thereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o their_o preservation_n 2_o exit_fw-la fonte_fw-la gratiae_fw-la from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n self_n it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n that_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1â—_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 1â—_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o as_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n 11._o gen._n 11._o as_o austin_n have_v well_o observe_v de_fw-fr corruption_n &_o gratia_n there_o be_v non_fw-fr solùm_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la possumus_fw-la if_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o may_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n impeccable_a so_o long_o as_o grace_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o decay_n it_o can_v decay_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o have_v say_v because_o i_o live_v luther_n luther_n you_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14.19_o quà m_fw-la hominibus_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la mixtum_fw-la fermentum_fw-la à _fw-la pasta_fw-la separare_fw-la tam_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la diabolo_fw-la christum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la separare_fw-la luth._o therefore_o place_v not_o your_o sufficiency_n in_o a_o creature_n for_o grace_v receive_v be_v no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n dependence_n for_o grace_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o another_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o its_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o another_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n for_o all_o grace_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o gal._n 5._o joh._n 3._o and_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n and_o therefore_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n be_v christ_n and_o we_o live_v by_o union_n with_o he_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n all_o be_v by_o union_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o all_o but_o that_o we_o live_v by_o a_o immediate_a influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v act_v our_o spirit_n sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o as_o be_v a_o extreme_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o create_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_n as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o to_o act_v they_o and_o to_o grow_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o decay_v in_o we_o and_o to_o increase_v in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o act_n mere_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o have_v true_o a_o life_n within_o we_o that_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o put_v forth_o vital_a action_n 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v
strength_n my_o buckler_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o high_a tower_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o see_v all_o to_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v glorious_a to_o see_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o see_v it_o in_o god_n he_o be_v objectum_fw-la ultimatum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o who_o the_o soul_n do_v ultimate_o rest_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o these_o 1_o unitiuè_fw-la united_o all_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o he_o they_o do_v all_o meet_v in_o he_o as_o line_n in_o a_o centre_n they_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o he_o as_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v diversify_v according_a to_o their_o object_n but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o god_n so_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n 48.11_o psal_n 48.11_o all_o the_o light_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o all_o over_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n unite_v in_o that_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n because_o all_o light_n be_v in_o it_o so_o all_o the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o scatter_v in_o break_a ray_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o he_o 2_o it_o be_v in_o god_n eminenter_fw-la eminent_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v 32.31_o deut._n 32.31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o like_o our_o rock_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o our_o god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o can_v save_v after_o this_o sort_n he_o be_v deliverance_n 3.29_o dan._n 3.29_o he_o be_v protection_n provision_n and_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v full_o indeed_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o do_v fetch_v in_o supply_n to_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v still_o but_o as_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o god_n as_o have_v all_o eminent_o in_o he_o there_o be_v something_o of_o infiniteness_n something_o that_o manifest_v a_o god_n wherein_o god_n appear_v 3_o causatiuè_fw-la causal_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o who_o lay_v up_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o all_o provision_n come_v out_o of_o his_o store-house_n and_o do_v not_o all_o protection_n from_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o himself_o 2.5_o zac._n 2.5_o i_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v no_o wall_n but_o what_o be_v want_v say_v god_n i_o will_v supply_v it_o and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o guard_v they_o never_o lie_v down_o in_o so_o much_o peace_n though_o the_o enemy_n be_v enrage_v against_o they_o round_o about_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n 118.7_o psal_n 118.7_o therefore_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o uphold_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o good_a as_o he_o will_v put_v into_o they_o and_o no_o more_o so_o much_o wisdom_n so_o much_o power_n and_o so_o much_o provision_n as_o he_o will_v put_v into_o they_o and_o no_o more_o and_o the_o same_o creature_n that_o be_v now_o use_v for_o you_o he_o can_v turn_v against_o you_o army_n and_o navy_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v all_o combine_v against_o you_o for_o evil_n as_o they_o have_v appear_v for_o your_o good_a if_o you_o forsake_v god_n 2._o have_v god_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o anxious_a and_o a_o solicitous_a way_n but_o have_v he_o he_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o whether_o i_o have_v much_o or_o little_a 11._o gen._n 33.9_o 11._o esau_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o say_v only_o i_o have_v much_o multum_fw-la habeo_fw-la but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o jacob_n sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o have_v all_o have_v god_n the_o soul_n have_v room_n for_o no_o more_o for_o you_o can_v have_v but_o all_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n else_o and_o so_o paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o abound_v and_o be_o full_a a_o little_a supply_n be_v fullness_n to_o he_o because_o there_o be_v god_n in_o all_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o he_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o his_o portion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o other_o man_n be_v busy_v all_o their_o day_n in_o a_o traffic_n of_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v to_o he_o but_o one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n phil._n 3.20_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n or_o merchandise_n be_v in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v dross_n my_o heart_n pant_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o say_v david_n but_o the_o wicked_a his_o heart_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o one_o market_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o another_o and_o hunt_v what_o he_o can_v get_v of_o they_o for_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o have_v all_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v miserable_a but_o while_o other_o man_n be_v hunt_v for_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nimrod_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v hunt_v there_o be_v a_o prey_n that_o all_o such_o man_n do_v pursue_v as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v jer._n 16.16_o i_o will_v bring_v many_o fisher_n and_o hunter_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v the_o chaldean_n man_n skilful_a to_o take_v all_o prey_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v hot_a and_o fierce_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o prey_n that_o the_o saint_n hunt_v after_o be_v this_o ego_fw-la deum_fw-la venor_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o hunt_v after_o my_o god_n he_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n his_o thirst_n be_v allay_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o whether_o he_o have_v little_a or_o much_o and_o he_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a as_o the_o exhortation_n be_v heb._n 13.5_o and_o who_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o that_o man_n cvi_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la voto_fw-la humiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la pauperie_n delectantur_fw-la allow_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o they_o can_v easy_o spare_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v the_o pursuit_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o high_o good_a to_o follow_v 3._o he_o only_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n if_o he_o can_v but_o keep_v god_n with_o he_o still_o he_o fear_v nothing_o else_o psal_n 27.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n enter_v into_o he_o what_o misery_n or_o affliction_n be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o can_v object_v god_n against_o it_o all_o tell_v i_o of_o poverty_n and_o can_v he_o be_v poor_a that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o tell_v i_o of_o disgrace_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n tell_v i_o of_o danger_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o high_a tower_n if_o i_o can_v but_o keep_v he_o to_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o only_o the_o soul_n remember_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o now_o when_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o god_n 15.2_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o than_o he_o remember_v that_o it_o may_v befall_v the_o saint_n sometime_o that_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o up_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o 32.30_o deut._n 32.30_o and_o therefore_o his_o great_a solicitude_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n with_o he_o his_o fear_n be_v ne_fw-fr discedat_fw-la lest_o he_o depart_v and_o this_o be_v the_o
the_o heart_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o set_v a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n this_o wall_n be_v as_o well_o that_o none_o shall_v break_v out_o as_o that_o none_o shall_v break_v in_o it_o defend_v from_o all_o enemy_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n impeccable_a visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la reddit_fw-la impeccabiles_fw-la now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n so_o advantageous_a to_o a_o soul_n 1_o cognition_n a_o man_n do_v perfect_o know_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o know_v most_o of_o he_o here_o he_o will_v hereafter_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v of_o they_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o and_o we_o know_v that_o admiration_n be_v the_o overplus_n of_o expectation_n they_o will_v say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v they_o oh_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v know_v of_o he_o 2_o application_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a application_n unto_o a_o man_n soul_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v his_o right_n that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v his_o portion_n which_o do_v here_o much_o abate_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n that_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v the_o portion_n he_o have_v in_o god_n to_o himself_o 3_o there_o be_v fruition_n which_o imply_v both_o actual_a possession_n and_o glorious_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o that_o find_v this_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o alsufficiency_n he_o can_v go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o it_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n and_o that_o which_o be_v full_a can_v receive_v no_o addition_n as_o it_o need_v none_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o vision_n in_o a_o fiducial_a way_n so_o far_o it_o be_v impeccable_a also_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n do_v fall_v what_o be_v his_o condemnation_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o alsufficient_a he_o will_v have_v take_v in_o some_o create_a excellency_n something_o of_o himself_o to_o have_v make_v up_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v turn_v aside_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v not_o keep_v up_o in_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o seek_v because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o and_o sure_o that_o which_o make_v the_o lord_n himself_o happy_a will_v make_v we_o happy_a also_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n take_v in_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o true_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o which_o main_o our_o godliness_n shall_v consist_v 1_o in_o a_o constant_a contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o guard_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n consist_v there_o be_v these_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o make_v a_o man_n very_o happy_a 1._o it_o supply_v all_o a_o man_n want_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o have_v undertake_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o defend_v i_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o do_v his_o office_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o my_o provision_n or_o my_o protection_n the_o lion_n do_v lack_v but_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o formaliter_fw-la formal_o in_o kind_n they_o have_v it_o eminenter_fw-la eminent_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v light_a in_o it_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a way_n than_o any_o other_o light_n if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o silver_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o in_o gold_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o put_v it_o in_o with_o a_o quasi_fw-la as_o if_o sorrowful_a as_o if_o poor_a 6.10_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o if_o have_v nothing_o afflictio_fw-la nostra_fw-la habet_fw-la quasi_fw-la sed_fw-la gaudium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la our_o affliction_n have_v a_o as_o if_o but_o our_o joy_n none_o austin_n there_o be_v but_o a_o appearance_n and_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o reality_n in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n so_o for_o in_o truth_n he_o that_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n he_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n run_v through_o all_o god_n attribute_n as_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n do_v through_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o all_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n in_o my_o business_n and_o i_o want_v direction_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v alsufficient_a wisdom_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o fresh_a sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o want_v remission_n but_o there_o be_v in_o god_n alsufficient_a mercy_n and_o i_o be_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o lust_n and_o of_o a_o temptation_n and_o i_o want_v strength_n to_o overcome_v it_o there_o be_v in_o god_n alsufficient_a grace_n his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o want_v wealth_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v rich_a and_o i_o be_o despise_v not_o honour_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o and_o i_o want_v friend_n he_o do_v many_o time_n give_v unto_o his_o own_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v you_o or_o to_o hate_v you_o he_o put_v a_o man_n acquaintance_n far_o from_o he_o or_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yea_o even_o the_o issue_n from_o death_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o sweet_a to_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o than_o if_o they_o have_v the_o mercy_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n because_o as_o the_o promise_n lead_v a_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o though_o the_o supply_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o discover_v a_o man_n propriety_n in_o god_n 2._o it_o enable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o the_o work_v he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n send_v moses_n in_o a_o great_a service_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o moses_n do_v object_n he_o have_v a_o stammer_a tongue_n say_v god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o tongue_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v his_o sufficiency_n for_o his_o work_n so_o he_o send_v joshua_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o all_o his_o day_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v for_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n need_v nothing_o else_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o any_o service_n but_o this_o god_n be_v alsufficient_a for_o i_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n people_n will_v sink_v under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o burdensome_a calling_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n christus_fw-la tunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quando_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la feriatos_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la cùm_fw-la ipsè_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la facit_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la luther_n christ_n then_o reign_v in_o we_o when_o he_o work_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o a_o man_n soul_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o christ_n as_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n a_o man_n say_v my_o good_a work_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o point_n of_o ability_n a_o man_n say_v my_o ability_n be_v his_o alsufficiency_n for_o i_o be_o of_o myself_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o when_o
a_o saint_n look_v upon_o himself_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o service_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o he_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a who_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o great_a work_n but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n for_o his_o supply_n than_o he_o say_v who_o be_v insufficient_a i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a the_o service_n be_v that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o encounter_v with_o the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o do_v disburden_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o its_o troublesome_a affliction_n of_o all_o a_o man_n care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v discharge_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o psal_n 27.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n 118.6_o psal_n 118.6_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o glory_n the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o interrogation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v silence_v all_o a_o man_n doubt_n answer_v all_o his_o objection_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o child_n i_o can_v speak_v god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o mouth_n the_o people_n be_v hard-hearted_a and_o insufficient_a but_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o strength_n of_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o thy_o opposition_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o i_o fear_v death_n but_o god_n be_v in_o life_n and_o death_n alsufficient_a he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o live_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o vial_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o pour_v out_o my_o wrath_n upon_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n 12.7_o 2_o chron._n 12.7_o he_o be_v but_o the_o vial_n and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n as_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n against_o rome_n the_o vial_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v but_o so_o much_o wrath_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o execute_v by_o one_o hand_n and_o by_o another_o hand_n so_o they_o be_v for_o good_a also_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o good_a do_v by_o they_o and_o of_o service_n but_o the_o alsufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n still_o and_o this_o bring_v a_o sweet_a rest_n unto_o the_o soul_n fie_v sabbatum_fw-la christi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o holy_a rest_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o be_v 4._o it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v fulfil_v all_o a_o man_n desire_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o austin_n austin_n pateres_fw-la in_o te_fw-la angustias_fw-la thy_o strait_n be_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o bowel_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o for_o i_o be_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o life_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v open_v his_o mouth_n so_o wide_a that_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v not_o fill_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o his_o fear_n the_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o he_o do_v fear_v he_o and_o he_o do_v fear_v nothing_o else_o so_o he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n also_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n they_o desire_v he_o and_o they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o it_o be_v all_o terminate_v in_o he_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o desire_v and_o the_o great_a difference_n the_o lord_n put_v between_o man_n the_o high_a he_o do_v advance_v they_o the_o more_o he_o do_v make_v over_o this_o as_o their_o portion_n and_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o levi_n be_v separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o must_v have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o who_o will_v not_o prefer_v the_o lot_n of_o levi_n before_o that_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n though_o he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o they_o and_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o danger_n bold_a as_o a_o lion_n quiet_a in_o the_o great_a commotion_n de_fw-fr i_n comburendo_fw-la consultatur_fw-la luther_n luther_n at_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la rvet_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la habeo_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la defendat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o i_o solum_fw-la insaniat_fw-la luth._o add_v stampic_n if_o there_o want_v mean_n he_o can_v work_v without_o they_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v weak_a he_o can_v act_v above_o they_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o sufficiency_n at_o rest_n now_o study_n and_o try_v your_o interest_n in_o this_o alsufficience_n if_o we_o delight_v as_o much_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o sweet_a study_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o read_v over_o his_o own_o evidence_n that_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n he_o may_v also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o tenure_n and_o title_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v they_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n that_o be_v more_o precious_a or_o more_o honourable_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n 1_o by_o trial_n a_o man_n attain_v a_o certainty_n and_o that_o be_v precious_a for_o according_a unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o we_o do_v prize_v a_o certainty_n in_o it_o gold_n be_v of_o all_o metal_n the_o most_o in_o price_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a in_o our_o trial_n of_o it_o we_o have_v the_o test_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o scale_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a therefore_o a_o certainty_n therein_o be_v more_o precious_a that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v a_o fancy_n his_o faith_n be_v not_o adulterate_a but_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n 2_o there_o be_v a_o purity_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o trial_n for_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n its_o dross_n be_v purge_v ab_fw-la adulterino_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la à _fw-la scoriis_fw-la purgatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n also_o when_o it_o be_v try_v by_o affliction_n from_o god_n or_o by_o examination_n from_o ourselves_o it_o appear_v the_o better_a when_o the_o infirmity_n that_o cleave_v to_o faith_n be_v as_o dross_n to_o the_o gold_n for_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o faith_n still_o 3_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n be_v but_o for_o this_o life_n ad_fw-la exiguum_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la utilis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v gold_n that_o perish_v but_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o pure_a the_o faith_n be_v the_o sure_a the_o hold_n be_v 4_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n make_v it_o the_o more_o precious_a unto_o man_n we_o esteem_v try_v gold_n above_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o precious_a gold_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o it_o rev._n 3.18_o so_o it_o be_v with_o try_a faith_n it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o precious_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v try_v it_o ut_fw-la coram_fw-la ipso_fw-la gratior_fw-la fiat_fw-la try_v faith_n be_v more_o precious_a in_o god_n eye_n as_o try_v gold_n be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v prize_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v so_o high_a a_o price_n with_o they_o as_o a_o try_a word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v be_v the_o more_o precious_a with_o we_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v it_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o precious_a what_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n interest_n which_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o grace_n tend_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blood_n be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o we_o etc._n
and_o this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n within_o may_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n without_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o every_o good_a word_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v our_o perfection_n to_o glorify_v god_n always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sect_n i._o how_o and_o why_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o particular_a imply_v in_o the_o four_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v over_o in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n for_o god_n do_v imply_v a_o supremacy_n rom._n 9.5_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o exercise_v as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o their_o good_a also_o and_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v and_o be_v by_o christ_n exercise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 5_o the_o application_n of_o all_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n psal_n 10.2_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.3_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n esa_n 50.2_o be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v 50.2_o isa_n 50.2_o now_o there_o be_v a_o hand-ruling_a a_o hand-providing_a a_o hand-protecting_a a_o hand-assisting_a a_o hand-inflicting_a and_o a_o hand-dispensing_a for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n 1_o be_v universal_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o do_v reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n 5.4_o jam._n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 5.4_o the_o cry_v of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n or_o host_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o his_o power_n as_o their_o absolute_a commander_n in_o chief_a all_o be_v but_o his_o army_n and_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n and_o marshal_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v four_o respect_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o propter_fw-mi numerum_fw-la &_o multitudinem_fw-la they_o be_v many_o not_o a_o few_o but_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o mean_a creature_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n 2_o propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o number_n but_o they_o be_v order_v and_o place_v in_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o rank_n joel_n 2.7_o 2.7_o joel_n 2.7_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n even_o in_o the_o most_o disorderly_a condition_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n shall_v fight_v 5.20_o judg._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la exaltationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la from_o their_o tower_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o fight_v from_o castle_n or_o some_o high_a place_n of_o strength_n from_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o also_o render_v it_o in_o their_o order_n and_o in_o their_o course_n as_o god_n have_v set_v they_o 3_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la they_o be_v a_o army_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o go_v upon_o all_o service_n any_o design_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v they_o for_o they_o have_v their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 9.1_o every_o man_n with_o his_o slaughter-weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a fly_n and_o the_o louse_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o canker-worm_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o arm_v and_o all_o of_o they_o ready_a for_o service_n when_o he_o do_v command_v they_o 4_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la they_o all_o of_o they_o go_v at_o his_o commandment_n they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o do_v dispatch_v his_o command_n for_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n ezech._n 1.14_o their_o go_v and_o return_v be_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n and_o dexterity_n that_o can_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o move_v in_o their_o own_o due_a order_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o it_o be_v supreme_a his_o government_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n deponit_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la he_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 21.26_o i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v remove_v the_o diadem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a potentate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o esa_n 9.6_o dan._n 7.14_o he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o great_a dominion_n he_o do_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v a_o government_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rule_v so_o as_o none_o other_o do_v 1_o he_n give_v all_o what_o be_v he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o being_n they_o be_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o election_n unto_o be_v and_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o be_v 2_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o he_o make_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o glory_n so_o in_o what_o way_n he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o they_o some_o in_o mercy_n and_o some_o in_o judgement_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 3_o he_o do_v give_v they_o what_o law_n he_o will_v some_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o some_o have_v a_o law_n
in_o his_o temple_n he_o rule_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n christ_n have_v a_o rule_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v here_o both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o neither_o do_v these_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o regnum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o his_o non_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o per_fw-la haec_fw-la regnum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o these_o be_v act_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n erect_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o wherein_o do_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n that_o he_o erect_v in_o his_o ordinance_n rev._n 4.4_o when_o all_o his_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o about_o he_o all_o the_o saint_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n 33.3_o deut._n 33.3_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n as_o their_o king_n 2_o there_o be_v also_o another_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n rule_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o my_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act_v 29.16_o heb._n 13.18_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v rule_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o reason_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v captive_a every_o thought_n and_o we_o know_v captive_n be_v not_o only_o subdue_v by_o conquest_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o they_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o for_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o yet_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n reach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o the_o royal_a seat_n be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o though_o jesus_n christ_n rule_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n yet_o the_o throne_n be_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o accuse_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o command_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o conscience_n what_o be_v it_o est_fw-la judicium_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la practici_fw-la prout_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o practic_a intellect_n as_o subject_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o man_n that_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o and_o whatever_o he_o do_v scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o for_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o even_o to_o go_v against_o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v in_o whole_a name_n conscience_n speak_v it_o be_v true_a that_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o high_a rule_n it_o be_v but_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la a_o rule_n rule_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o man_n and_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o subordination_n which_o king_n will_v fain_o take_v to_o themselves_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o none_o else_o magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la tertul._n this_o be_v true_a of_o conscience_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n unto_o the_o conscience_n it_o can_v call_v they_o all_o to_o a_o account_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o man_n it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o man_n modo_fw-la connaturali_fw-la in_o a_o connatural_a way_n conscience_n be_v the_o lead_a power_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n the_o lord_n come_v main_o into_o that_o and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o guide_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o discharge_n for_o the_o man_n heb._n 9.9_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a according_a unto_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v acquit_v from_o guilt_n and_o purge_v from_o pollution_n it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_v thereby_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n conscience_n have_v a_o account_n to_o give_v of_o the_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o that_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v he_o over_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o it_o have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o man_n in_o all_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n set_v over_o man_n by_o god_n but_o be_v renew_v it_o be_v now_o set_v over_o the_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o we_o must_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.12_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o he_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o must_v make_v up_o our_o account_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n pass_v a_o sentence_n in_o conscience_n and_o he_o will_v acquit_v it_o from_o its_o viatory_a office_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a trust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n and_o make_v a_o account_n for_o all_o ordinance_n all_o mercy_n all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o opportunity_n of_o service_n that_o the_o man_n have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o because_o the_o main_a guilt_n of_o the_o man_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o by_o which_o all_o sin_n come_v in_o it_o be_v neglect_v its_o duty_n and_o hold_v a_o league_n and_o a_o confederacy_n with_o sin_n tit._n 1.15_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wrath_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o man_n will_v come_v in_o by_o his_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o funnel_n by_o which_o god_n will_v pour_v wrath_n into_o the_o whole_a soul_n because_o thereby_o satan_n pour_v sin_n into_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o torment_n for_o ever_o lie_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o faculty_n that_o shall_v torment_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v it_o be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n the_o soul_n turn_v in_o upon_o itself_o and_o its_o former_a way_n and_o past_a hope_n for_o ever_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n here_o that_o shall_v give_v
and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o for_o their_o rebellion_n there_o be_v a_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_n towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o expression_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n joh._n 8.35_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o family_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n now_o there_o be_v a_o special_a employment_n that_o he_o have_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o special_a command_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v true_a this_o family_n be_v make_v up_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o son_n and_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o great_a rule_n in_o the_o house_n than_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o both_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o householder_n only_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o one_o as_o a_o master_n and_o over_o the_o other_o as_o a_o father_n but_o both_o be_v in_o subjection_n cant._n 6.8_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sixty_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n some_o be_v true_o marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o family_n by_o their_o marriage-union_n with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o woman_n shine_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o there_o be_v concubine_n that_o come_v in_o only_o for_o lust_n sake_n and_o that_o do_v bear_v fruit_n but_o it_o be_v never_o from_o a_o marriage_n state_n and_o there_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v companion_n only_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n bear_v fruit_n but_o be_v for_o attendant_n only_o and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o special_a rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n 2._o tim._n 2.20_o some_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la but_o contextus_fw-la nos_fw-la ducit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la extraneis_fw-la disputat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la familia_fw-la dei_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n but_o it_o have_v its_o use_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o use_n nor_o of_o the_o like_a honour_n yet_o all_o be_v for_o use_v and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dominion_n that_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o all_o as_o well_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o gold_n to_o employ_v they_o where_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v in_o what_o service_n he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o make_v their_o use_n to_o differ_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n all_o the_o husbandry_n that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a rule_n the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v towards_o man_n the_o great_a will_v their_o abhor_a be_v the_o near_o they_o have_v be_v to_o he_o the_o further_o off_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o he_o the_o high_a they_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n the_o deep_a shall_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11.23_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o this_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n 1_o their_o grace_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v common_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n common_a illumination_n by_o which_o they_o see_v much_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n and_o there_o be_v many_o common_a work_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v in_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o take_v with_o they_o and_o make_v out_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o tendency_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n hos_fw-la 13.13_o we_o see_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o heb._n 6.3_o 4._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n assist_v and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n inform_v which_o flow_v not_o from_o union_n but_o from_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o from_o which_o in_o time_n they_o will_v sure_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o common_a work_n do_v put_v forth_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o mudwall_n or_o as_o a_o curious_a robe_n put_v upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o can_v keep_v it_o from_o stink_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o 1_o hereby_o the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n without_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v the_o mischief_n he_o will_v else_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n within_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o exod._n 34.24_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v psal_n 76_o 10._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 76.10_o psal_n 76.10_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accinges_fw-la thou_o shall_v gird_v up_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v man_n lust_n loose_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v gird_v they_o up_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o girdle_n of_o sand_n or_o else_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n will_v sure_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n now_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v exceed_o restrain_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o bound_v up_o their_o spirit_n both_o in_o reference_n unto_o persecution_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n give_v by_o they_o also_o 2_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v fit_v they_o for_o service_n for_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v for_o service_n in_o the_o house_n also_o though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o gift_n do_v immediate_o qualify_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v make_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n he_o may_v be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n and_o the_o house_n that_o such_o a_o one_o build_v be_v far_a more_o glorious_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o that_o of_o a_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v both_o call_v bvilder_n mat._n 7.7_o and_o many_o man_n do_v service_n for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v act_v only_o from_o without_o rom._n 16.18_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n non_fw-la ità _fw-la glacies_fw-la &_o frigus_fw-la sicut_fw-la elcius_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la rem_fw-la seriam_fw-la agebam_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la diem_fw-la extremum_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la timui_fw-la etc._n etc._n luth._o and_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o act_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o even_o ungodly_a man_n do_v many_o time_n give_v a_o great_a testimony_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o seal_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n to_o hate_v they_o
they_o shall_v be_v true_o our_o servant_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a rom._n 8.38_o what_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v positive_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v we_o good_a here_o he_o speak_v negative_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n via_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la the_o high_a pitch_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o adversity_n or_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o nor_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a nor_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v all_o the_o power_n of_o empire_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o any_o intermediate_v event_n that_o now_o do_v or_o hereafter_o may_v befall_v we_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n i._n e._n if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o former_a enumeration_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o deep_n beneath_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o eternal_a state_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o sure_a a_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v love_v bear_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o see_v there_o come_v no_o disadvantage_n but_o a_o continual_a advantage_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o order_n and_o the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o let_v we_o see_v this_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o some_o particular_n 1._o if_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n prosperity_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n their_o soul_n shall_v prosper_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o jehosaphat_n have_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o riches_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o thereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o they_o lie_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n eccles_n 7.11_o wisdom_n be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o inheritance_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a advantage_n by_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o the_o man_n or_o it_o be_v good_a to_o a_o man_n self_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a unto_o another_o and_o so_o prov._n 14.24_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v their_o riches_n but_o there_o be_v to_o other_o man_n riches_n reserve_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o wisdom_n be_v the_o better_a with_o a_o inheritance_n but_o folly_n be_v the_o worse_a with_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v foolishness_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o rich_a fool_n there_o be_v no_o man_n discover_v their_o folly_n more_o and_o who_o foolishness_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a than_o these_o man_n as_o riches_n draw_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o one_o so_o do_v they_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n affliction_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n rom._n 5.3_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n sure_o patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v and_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n by_o affliction_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n must_v have_v patience_n 1_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v bear_v affliction_n fruitful_o but_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n out_o and_o bring_v of_o it_o to_o perfection_n phil._n 2.12_o it_o be_v this_o therefore_o that_o when_o patience_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v improve_v and_o exceed_o draw_v out_o by_o affliction_n it_o do_v improve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o esa_n 27.8_o 9_o in_o measure_n god_n shoot_v forth_o the_o affliction_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_o see_v in_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affliction_n by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o make_v all_o the_o stone_n of_o their_o altar_n to_o be_v as_o chalk_v stone_n and_o therefore_o esa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o he_o do_v chastise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 3._o temptation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v order_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o spiritual_a end_n for_o even_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o do_v over-rule_v so_o as_o he_o make_v they_o servant_n to_o it_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o great_a house_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o enemy_n in_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n 1_o in_o his_o accusation_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o he_o do_v move_v god_n against_o job_n to_o destroy_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n job_n 2.3_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o in_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o there_o be_v not_o that_o cause_n that_o satan_n do_v allege_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o yet_o he_o do_v hide_v the_o true_a cause_n from_o their_o malicious_a accuser_n that_o that_o which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o set_v god_n or_o man_n against_o they_o but_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v for_o his_o servant_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v not_o satan_n accuse_v job_n so_o impetuous_o god_n have_v never_o so_o eminent_o appear_v for_o his_o justification_n this_o shall_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o hard_a measure_n and_o reproach_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n that_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o their_o enemy_n confusion_n that_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v under_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o season_n yet_o god_n will_v vindicate_v he_o at_o last_o so_o that_o false_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o true_a enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o any_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n 15._o judas_n 15._o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n 2_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n by_o his_o temptation_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n that_o be_v manifest_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v 2_o cor._n 12._o for_o thereby_o their_o strength_n be_v try_v there_o be_v nothing_o try_v grace_n so_o much_o as_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a unto_o grace_n and_o gratia_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la grace_n vex_v discover_v itself_o thereby_o also_o their_o corruption_n be_v purge_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v common_o temper_v that_o poison_n into_o a_o medicine_n and_o satan_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o cure_v he_o that_o do_v intend_v to_o stab_v the_o man_n shall_v but_o give_v vent_n to_o his_o imposthume_n and_o therefore_o luther_n say_v of_o temptation_n when_o the_o papist_n do_v object_n unto_o luther_n that_o he_o himself_o grant_v purgatory_n i_o do_v indeed_o say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v but_o that_o purgatory_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o add_v hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fictum_fw-la and_o hereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o carthaginian_n do_v prevail_v against_o
the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v at_o another_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o wait_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o manner_n even_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o true_o the_o secret_a hint_n that_o god_n many_o time_n give_v that_o be_v immediate_o dart_v in_o from_o god_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o our_o life_n because_o therein_o god_n have_v glory_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 6._o he_o do_v give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o their_o labour_n in_o three_o thing_n 1_o he_o do_v by_o they_o gather_v soul_n for_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o father_n so_o be_v they_o also_o spiritual_a father_n under_o he_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o you_o there_o be_v a_o plant_n as_o well_o as_o a_o water_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o a_o minister_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o other_o end_n as_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o christ_n do_v esa_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a israel_n be_v not_o gather_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o his_o reward_n but_o yet_o unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o call_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o grace_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o water_v as_o well_o as_o a_o plant_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n shall_v desire_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o people_n rom._n 15.29_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a ministry_n but_o come_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n oratione_fw-la satagamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la perficiat_fw-la in_o auditore_fw-la quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o doctore_fw-la luth._o 3_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v not_o prove_v unsavoury_a eph._n 4.14_o 15._o that_o man_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n call_v so_o 15._o eph._n 4.14_o 15._o 1_o for_o its_o mutability_n it_o do_v not_o abide_v long_o in_o one_o quarter_n man_n be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n quò_fw-la quis_fw-la foret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptiùs_fw-la novellis_fw-la aedinventionibus_fw-la contrà _fw-la iret_fw-la 2_o for_o its_o prevalency_n it_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o also_o unto_o light_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v chaff_n and_o have_v no_o root_n it_o carry_v away_o with_o ease_n tree_n that_o have_v no_o root_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o root_n be_v the_o more_o firm_o root_v and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n preserve_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n 7._o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n also_o and_o the_o church_n good_a phil._n 1.12_o 13._o the_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o endure_v all_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o for_o the_o church_n redemption_n 1.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o col._n 1.24_o and_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o minister_n also_o be_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o profit_v his_o people_n no_o long_o by_o their_o preach_n shall_v do_v it_o by_o their_o suffering_n as_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n say_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v kindle_v a_o fire_n this_o day_n in_o england_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o again_o christ_n suffering_n only_o be_v meritorious_o available_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o also_o ministerial_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o therefore_o what_o do_v they_o intend_v that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o christ_n make_v so_o great_a a_o use_n far_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n who_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v banish_v profess_v tolerabilius_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la sol_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la retraxisset_fw-la and_o luther_n si_fw-mi in_o manu_fw-la mea_fw-la res_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la vellem_fw-la deum_fw-la mihi_fw-la loqui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la sed_fw-la huc_fw-la tendunt_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la preces_fw-la meae_fw-la ut_fw-la digno_fw-la honore_fw-la habeam_fw-la his_o care_n be_v that_o he_o may_v esteem_v the_o ministry_n as_o the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o as_o christ_n use_v the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n also_o 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o dan._n 4.17_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la sed_fw-la charitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n 2._o they_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o praise_n and_o out_o of_o their_o love_n bless_v god_n wonderful_o for_o mercy_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n sing_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n rev._n 5.11_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n that_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_a that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o their_o fellowship_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o many_o man_n be_v save_v as_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o fall_v qui_fw-la supplent_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la as_o bern._n and_o so_o the_o schoolman_n general_o non_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la sed_fw-la statum_fw-la for_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o they_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v evil_a motion_n into_o mankind_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n good_a motion_n also_o dan._n 9.22_o i_o be_o send_v to_o inform_v thou_o and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n they_o have_v many_o discovery_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v also_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o they_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n rev._n 19.10_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inlighten_v they_o 4._o they_o watch_v over_o they_o careful_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n 9_o judas_n 9_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v god_n hide_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n ne_fw-fr corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o superstionis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la adducerent_fw-la now_o here_o michael_n contend_v if_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o angel_n be_v his_o army_n and_o they_o be_v behind_o he_o zac._n 1._o but_o some_o conceive_v it_o a_o create_a angel_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dare_v not_o give_v he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n satan_n will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n but_o the_o angel_n hinder_v it_o and_o so_o rev._n 19_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n now_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a the_o devil_n will_v be_v worship_v he_o tempt_v all_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o delight_v to_o make_v man_n sin_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n but_o now_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o servant_n of_o
preservation_n the_o star_n shall_v fight_v for_o they_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n unto_o they_o instead_o of_o drown_v of_o they_o their_o very_a enemy_n shall_v favour_v they_o psal_n 106.46_o he_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o even_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v give_v charge_n concern_v jeremiah_n when_o there_o be_v none_o concern_v zedekiah_n the_o king_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n deut._n 23.5_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o blessing_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n every_o thing_n be_v for_o his_o hurt_n what_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o welfare_n that_o become_v his_o snare_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o his_o hurt_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n than_o that_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v by_o the_o enemy_n intend_v now_o when_o we_o see_v many_o cause_n with_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o intention_n all_o of_o they_o conspire_v unto_o a_o end_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n and_o a_o wise_a hand_n that_o do_v over-rule_v all_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o end_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o enemy_n prov._n 16.7_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o beast_n as_o hos_n 2.18_o and_o there_o be_v a_o league_n with_o stone_n job_n 5.23_o dominium_fw-la habet_fw-la custodem_fw-la habebit_fw-la &_o lapides_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o expression_n of_o that_o special_a and_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n but_o all_o shall_v make_v for_o their_o good_a who_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o now_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v be_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o the_o government_n of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v propound_v these_o five_o distinction_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la vel_fw-la minima_fw-la 1_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o above_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n below_o it_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o creature_n will_v 119.91_o psal_n 119.91_o but_o it_o be_v what_o he_o will_v all_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o they_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o great_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.16_o 17._o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n he_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n deponit_fw-la reges_fw-la disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la ezech._n 21.10_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o son_n contemn_v every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v order_v by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n hos_fw-la 2.18_o but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o hurtful_a to_o a_o man_n he_o can_v command_v a_o serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v bite_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a exercise_n of_o providence_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o he_o do_v uphold_v they_o in_o their_o being_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o do_v create_v they_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n sit_v and_o brood_n upon_o they_o as_o gen._n 1.2_o 3._o he_o do_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.2_o he_o do_v hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o but_o a_o word_n and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n do_v still_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o that_o word_n they_o will_v run_v into_o their_o first_o nothing_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o providence_n that_o it_o be_v continuata_fw-la creatio_fw-la a_o continue_a creation_n 104.3_o psal_n 104.3_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o he_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v call_v a_o creation_n for_o the_o same_o create_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o continual_o and_o daily_o exercise_v for_o as_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la annihilare_fw-la &_o creare_fw-la so_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la creare_fw-la &_o conservare_fw-la to_o give_v a_o be_v and_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o that_o be_v psal_n 66.9_o who_o hold_v my_o soul_n in_o life_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o man_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o create_a power_n 2_o he_o do_v order_v their_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v accomplish_v his_o end_n either_o he_o do_v act_v they_o or_o he_o do_v suspend_v their_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o will_v concur_v with_o they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o concurrence_n it_o be_v all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o great_a army_n be_v at_o his_o command_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n without_o thou_o shall_v no_o man_n lift_v up_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o do_v not_o a_o motion_n arise_v but_o he_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 33.15_o zac._n 12.1_o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o they_o so_o that_o what_o fashion_n he_o do_v put_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o same_o they_o have_v for_o all_o be_v of_o his_o government_n 1â—_n ezech._n 38_o 1â—_n thing_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n both_o when_o they_o act_v and_o when_o he_o do_v suspend_v their_o act_n when_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o concurrence_n all_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 3._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n as_o sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o second_o cause_n in_o it_o esa_n 52.10_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v bare_a and_o hab._n 3.9_o his_o bow_n be_v make_v naked_a both_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v patefacta_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la drus_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v when_o god_n go_v out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o cause_n have_v not_o their_o natural_a efficacy_n the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a the_o battle_n be_v not_o to_o the_o strong_a the_o man_n of_o might_n can_v find_v their_o hand_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n psal_n 76.6_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o lord_n miraculous_a working_n when_o he_o do_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o woman_n do_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31.22_o he_o do_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v back_o and_o the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o the_o rock_n water_n and_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a working_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o way_n he_o will_v work_v for_o they_o as_o their_o necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n former_o but_o they_o may_v still_o expect_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o same_o strait_n and_o necessity_n 10.24_o esa_n 10.24_o esa_n 10.24_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o staff_n against_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o again_o and_o that_o they_o be_v
the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n 2_o they_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o i_o return_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n go_v forth_o before_o a_o people_n for_o they_o go_v forth_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o consider_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n those_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o watch_v over_o you_o for_o evil_n for_o the_o same_o intention_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v after_o the_o fall_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o intention_n they_o bear_v still_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o and_o fellow-servant_n with_o they_o 3_o they_o do_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n zac._n 6.6_o 7._o there_o be_v black_a horse_n instrument_n of_o vengeance_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o persia_n but_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o be_v by_o a_o invisible_a virtue_n that_o they_o see_v not_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v till_o wrath_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n that_o do_v order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o special_a charge_n ezech._n 9.1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o visitor_n of_o the_o city_n that_o draw_v near_o first_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o then_o the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n come_v they_o do_v perform_v that_o great_a work_n upon_o they_o 4_o the_o angel_n over-rule_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n even_o beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n as_o we_o see_v dan._n 3.28_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n dan._n 6.22_o and_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n that_o angel_n have_v in_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o roll_z away_o the_o stone_n from_o christ_n grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n for_o peter_n act_v 12._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o he_o command_v angel_n to_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o say_v unto_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n item_fw-la ad_fw-la pellam_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 5_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o business_n and_o all_o their_o undertake_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 24.7_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n which_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o business_n shall_v sure_o prosper_v that_o they_o do_v undertake_v a_o godly_a man_n go_v no_o where_n without_o such_o a_o guard_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o without_o such_o a_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n dan._n 10._o ult_n that_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n shall_v prosper_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v out_o before_o he_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n he_o shall_v not_o dash_v his_o foot_n against_o any_o stone_n etc._n etc._n last_o they_o do_v compass_v the_o earth_n visit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n zac._n 1._o all_o the_o earth_n be_v quiet_a and_o still_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o do_v the_o angel_n also_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o relief_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v appear_v zac._n 1.8_o they_o be_v behind_o the_o myrtle-tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o do_v watch_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v high_a than_o they_o do_v appear_v for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guard_n still_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o all_o age_n need_v not_o fear_v what_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v continual_o plot_v against_o they_o §_o 2._o we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o those_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o government_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o when_o man_n at_o first_o do_v free_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v judicial_o give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o to_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n so_o to_o do_v illud_fw-la appensum_fw-la est_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la examine_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsius_fw-la diaboli_fw-la potestati_fw-la negaretur_fw-la homo_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la malè_fw-la suadendo_fw-la subjecerat_fw-la aust_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n to_o use_v man_n as_o slave_n who_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n intent_n not_o first_fw-mi to_o destroy_v man_n but_o to_o take_v they_o alive_a 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o for_o service_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v satan_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o judge_v the_o devil_n for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n non_fw-la ità _fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la fecerit_fw-la aut_fw-la fieri_fw-la jusserit_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la tantùm_fw-la permiserit_fw-la justè_fw-la tamen_fw-la aust_n tom_n 3._o p._n 295._o the_o command_n unto_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n be_v not_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o a_o permission_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n be_v not_o a_o commission_n but_o a_o permission_n only_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o that_o of_o balaam_n go_v with_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a because_o he_o go_v so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o 2._o this_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o high_a condition_n not_o the_o high_a power_n credo_fw-la posse_fw-la occidere_fw-la in_o una_fw-la hora_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventem_fw-la luth._o for_o the_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o just_a judgement_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v so_o much_o power_n to_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n
a_o while_n see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o he_o 2_o sometime_o in_o just_a judgement_n god_n do_v it_o when_o his_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o so_o recover_v they_o as_o a_o father_n leave_v his_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o correct_v so_o as_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o set_v the_o measure_n to_o it_o he_o shall_v but_o correct_v he_o in_o measure_n rev._n 2.10_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o ten_o day_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n he_o be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n to_o prevent_v sin_n he_o do_v leave_v he_o to_o correct_v his_o sin_n 3_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o do_v exercise_v tyranny_n over_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o and_o to_o torment_v his_o conscience_n and_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n for_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n therefore_o it_o be_v sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o yet_o all_o this_o do_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_n and_o over-rule_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n 1_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n in_o we_o and_o that_o both_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clem._n alexandr_n speak_v 1_o he_n do_v effectual_o stir_v up_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o two_o in_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n together_o with_o we_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o unto_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o beget_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o to_o perfect_v it_o that_o he_o do_v aim_n at_o 2_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 12.10_o rev._n 12.10_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n do_v plead_v against_o they_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n also_o stir_v up_o of_o guilt_n in_o they_o also_o and_o he_o have_v his_o access_n unto_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v put_v up_o his_o desire_n unto_o god_n against_o we_o and_o do_v lay_v our_o sin_n unto_o our_o charge_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o demand_v justice_n against_o we_o 2._o zac._n 3.1_o 2._o for_o zac._n 3.1_o 2._o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v for_o the_o accuser_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v chief_o the_o instrument_n of_o action_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o great_a service_n that_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o do_v and_o to_o object_n against_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o filthy_a garment_n with_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v at_o his_o appearance_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o both_o these_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n and_o therefore_o bernard_n call_v he_o malleus_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o he_o say_v terit_fw-la electos_fw-la in_o utilitatem_fw-la &_o reprobos_fw-la conterit_fw-la in_o damnationem_fw-la pag._n 300._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v tempt_v they_o no_o more_o than_o be_v for_o their_o good_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o it_o be_v true_a that_o satan_n be_v subtle_a in_o his_o temptation_n and_o he_o do_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v proportion_v his_o temptation_n unto_o they_o some_o spirit_n be_v too_o low_a for_o some_o temptation_n as_o their_o understanding_n be_v for_o some_o opinion_n now_o satan_n therefore_o do_v not_o suggest_v such_o depth_n unto_o they_o but_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o low_a way_n but_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n that_o will_v not_o take_v with_o some_o because_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o understanding_n be_v above_o they_o and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o high_a and_o in_o a_o more_o ingenious_a way_n now_o as_o satan_n do_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o every_o temptation_n so_o do_v god_n also_o take_v a_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n that_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o some_o man_n can_v not_o bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v proportion_v it_o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o mercy_n it_o be_v true_a unto_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o common_a work_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o a_o opportunity_n of_o temptation_n that_o turn_v they_o off_o as_o leaf_n that_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o saint_n ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la permittitur_fw-la tentare_fw-la diabolus_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi tentatori_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ipse_fw-la tantato_fw-la praebet_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 8._o p._n 435._o 2._o satan_n shall_v tempt_v no_o further_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o do_v temper_v such_o poison_n into_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o what_o the_o enemy_n do_v intend_v shall_v kill_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cure_v and_o therefore_o luther_n do_v deride_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o who_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o covent_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o society_n of_o a_o purgatory_n and_o they_o object_v it_o against_o he_o that_o he_o do_v grant_v in_o his_o writing_n a_o purgatory_n also_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o do_v grant_v a_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v this_o of_o temptation_n only_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o make_v they_o to_o come_v out_o the_o more_o refine_a hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la fictum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n great_a have_v be_v the_o gain_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v by_o their_o temptation_n this_o way_n yea_o even_o by_o those_o temptation_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v foil_v nescit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la illo_fw-la insidiante_fw-la &_o furente_fw-la utatur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la excellentissima_fw-la dei_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n tom_n 3._o p._n 218._o 3._o it_o do_v mighty_o improve_v their_o grace_n we_o see_v it_o in_o job_n we_o know_v what_o the_o end_n be_v that_o god_n make_v with_o he_o as_o all_o affliction_n improve_v grace_n and_o make_v the_o land_n fruitful_a as_o the_o rain_n do_v though_o it_o make_v the_o way_n foul_a so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a affliction_n than_o temptation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sink_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n shall_v empty_v all_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n therefore_o this_o also_o shall_v turn_v into_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o luther_n saying_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n make_v a_o divine_a meditation_n oration_n and_o tentation_n be_v most_o true_a for_o grace_v oppose_v be_v much_o improve_v a_o soul_n have_v never_o see_v such_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n have_v it_o not_o meet_v with_o such_o high_a opposition_n it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o increase_v grace_n for_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n it_o do_v debemus_fw-la esse_fw-la dialectici_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n luth._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v improve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o by_o our_o temptation_n also_o 4._o we_o have_v by_o this_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n upon_o trial_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v till_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o trial_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o do_v presumptuous_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v much_o and_o resist_v much_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o be_v weak_a as_o
water_n and_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o potsherd_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o contend_v with_o spirit_n and_o they_o strengthen_v by_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v within_o we_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v put_v to_o it_o indeed_o now_o we_o see_v what_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o christ_n power_n that_o can_v hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o accuser_n as_o satan_n be_v we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o advocate_n o_o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o hear_v this_o sweet_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o with_o the_o temptation_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v for_o this_o very_a end_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n he_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o subtle_a adversary_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v but_o he_o still_o say_v to_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o true_o hereby_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n how_o many_o time_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o saint_n still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n that_o pursue_v they_o furious_o how_o many_o time_n have_v satan_n fallâ—n_v before_o they_o like_o lightning_n and_o all_o the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v come_v to_o nought_o rev_n 11.7_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o kill_v man_n but_o satan_n shall_v also_o be_v tread_v under_o their_o feeâ—_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o their_o conquest_n they_o can_v overcome_v satan_n for_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o that_o so_o proud_a a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o subdue_v by_o mankind_n in_o fide_fw-la fortes_fw-la diabolum_fw-la despiciunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vermiculum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bern._n pag._n 1309._o cùm_fw-la viderint_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la 7._o it_o quicken_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wisdom_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o watchfulness_n as_o the_o exhortation_n be_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o watch_z therefore_o and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v austin_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o satan_n have_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n cogit_fw-la christianos_n negare_fw-la christum_fw-la he_o compel_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n 2_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n he_o raise_v up_o heretic_n and_o so_o docet_fw-la christianos_n christum_fw-la negare_fw-la teach_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n tom._n 8._o pag._n 233._o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a 8._o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o overrule_a power_n of_o christ_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o dominion_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n always_o but_o when_o christ_n put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n his_o kingdom_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v break_v it_o must_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o he_o either_o in_o tempt_v accuse_v or_o torment_v but_o as_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n in_o glory_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o head_n of_o that_o great_a body_n the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o glory_n by_o he_o as_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n gather_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o satan_n in_o hell_n also_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o head_n of_o that_o great_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o have_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v together_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n that_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v so_o powerful_a for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o this_o great_a monarch_n shall_v be_v destroy_v my_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v cease_v in_o his_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o temptation_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o these_o light_a affliction_n that_o all_o saint_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n from_o lesser_a evil_n do_v work_v for_o we_o much_o more_o will_v such_o great_a affliction_n potest_fw-la inimicus_fw-la excitare_fw-la tentationis_fw-la motum_fw-la sed_fw-la quoties_fw-la restiteris_fw-la toties_fw-la coronaberis_fw-la bern._n p._n 11_o 15._o they_o have_v their_o several_a crown_n in_o their_o triumph_n answerable_a unto_o the_o several_a victory_n that_o they_o win_v therefore_o christ_n have_v upon_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n because_o of_o his_o many_o conquest_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o saint_n matter_n of_o great_a triumph_n satan_n himself_o who_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o glory_n his_o very_a temptation_n and_o his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o useful_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v add_v unto_o our_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o tempt_v and_o accuse_v by_o he_o and_o have_v by_o grace_n resist_v he_o shall_v be_v most_o glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n propound_v be_v god_n providential_a kingdom_n as_o it_o respect_v man_n and_o these_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o belong_v both_o unto_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o they_o be_v lay_v out_o whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v providence_n order_v all_o thing_n either_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o saint_n own_o spiritual_a good_a that_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n towards_o they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o it_o or_o else_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o good_a of_o other_o providence_n shall_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o common_a and_o a_o public_a good_a unto_o other_o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o they_o live_v yea_o and_o it_o shall_v extend_v also_o unto_o after-age_n 1._o providence_n shall_v so_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o their_o conversion_n providence_n do_v strange_o order_v thing_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o such_o society_n and_o opportunity_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o look_v after_o and_o in_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o onesimus_n 11._o philem_n 10_o 11._o he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ministry_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o convert_v he_o unto_o the_o faith_n a_o thing_n that_o he_o little_o think_v of_o or_o aim_v at_o in_o go_v from_o his_o master_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o that_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a be_v profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o philemon_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o junius_n his_o father_n lay_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o he_o fall_v occasional_o and_o careless_o upon_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v
not_o know_v where_o he_o be_v nor_o what_o he_o do_v it_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v all_o humane_a writing_n and_o true_o there_o be_v few_o man_n convert_v but_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v you_o some_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n therein_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o society_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o such_o occasion_n sometime_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o sometime_o even_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o please_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n infinite_a will_v the_o praise_n be_v not_o only_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o way_n to_o set_v forth_o what_o great_a variety_n the_o lord_n have_v use_v and_o what_o marvellous_a wisdom_n he_o have_v exercise_v towards_o his_o people_n in_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o there_o be_v ensnare_a providence_n so_o there_o be_v also_o convert_v providence_n the_o one_o befall_v wicked_a man_n and_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_z the_o other_z befall_z those_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o good_a will_n as_o we_o see_v eccles_n 7.26_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o hand_n be_v snare_n and_o band_n all_o man_n do_v not_o light_v upon_o such_o providence_n god_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v escape_v these_o snare_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o she_o providence_n shall_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o convert_v providence_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o such_o company_n time_n place_n and_o opportunity_n that_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o his_o conversion_n so_o many_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n bring_v i_o in_o the_o university_n unto_o such_o a_o tutor_n into_o such_o company_n and_o into_o such_o a_o family_n and_o under_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o in_o a_o unexpected_a way_n be_v i_o wrought_v upon_o and_o some_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v a_o minister_n by_o chance_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o have_v be_v smite_v haerebat_fw-la lateri_fw-la have_v carry_v home_o a_o wound_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o when_o with_o saul_n they_o do_v but_o go_v to_o seek_v ass_n they_o have_v find_v a_o kingdom_n some_o as_o austin_n do_v ambrose_n go_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n for_o his_o elegancy_n of_o stile_n and_o as_o galeacius_n caracciola_n do_v peter_n martyr_n and_o they_o together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o word_n feel_v a_o warmth_n and_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v that_o they_o never_o can_v put_v out_o again_o some_o have_v come_v to_o see_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o thereat_o be_v convert_v and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o patience_n cry_v out_o verè_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v true_o great_a and_o some_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o affliction_n as_o waldus_n by_o see_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o and_o some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v minister_n only_o to_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v before_o their_o departure_n be_v take_v by_o they_o very_o strange_a be_v the_o over-rulings_a of_o providence_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o all_o their_o experiment_n shall_v be_v lay_v together_o this_o way_n but_o there_o be_v two_o famous_a instance_n of_o overrule_a providence_n one_o in_o vergerius_n a_o bishop_n of_o justinople_n of_o who_o sleidan_n report_v that_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o legate_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o germany_n be_v suspect_v to_o lean_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o expect_v at_o his_o return_n he_o intend_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o to_o write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n look_v more_o narrow_o into_o they_o he_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o famous_a doctor_n reynolds_n who_o be_v former_o a_o papist_n and_o his_o brother_n a_o protestant_n and_o they_o write_v to_o convert_v one_o another_o and_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o order_v it_o that_o his_o brother_n by_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o popery_n and_o die_v a_o papist_n to_o who_o he_o write_v much_o afterward_o to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o popery_n and_o die_v a_o protestant_n and_o prove_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n all_o his_o day_n and_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n stick_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o his_o brother_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o good_a 2._o not_o only_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o for_o their_o instruction_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v meet_v with_o strange_a providence_n we_o see_v it_o in_o apollo_n act._n 18._o claudius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o aquila_n and_o his_o wife_n depart_v and_o come_v to_o corinth_n and_o there_o paul_n find_v they_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o trade_n they_o wrought_v together_o and_o they_o travel_v with_o he_o to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o there_o come_v apollo_n a_o jew_n unto_o ephesus_n a_o man_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o all_o this_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v for_o his_o instruction_n so_o luther_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o justification_n immediate_o he_o fall_v upon_o augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la and_o there_o he_o find_v the_o word_n justitia_fw-la common_o so_o use_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la puniente_fw-la not_o of_o the_o punish_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o pardon_v righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v god_n providence_n that_o bring_v out_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o dream_n that_o joseph_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o so_o david_n be_v besiege_v and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o escape_v when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n news_n be_v bring_v unto_o saul_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n that_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o he_o return_v from_o seek_v after_o david_n and_o so_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o so_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o the_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v do_v still_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o be_v a_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o afar_o off_o from_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 4._o for_o their_o preservation_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a support_n when_o a_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o land_n elijah_n be_v feed_v by_o raven_n and_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n by_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n and_o so_o in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n the_o divine_a that_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n marshal_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o conspirator_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o hay-mow_n by_o a_o hen_n daily_o lay_v a_o egg_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v strange_a way_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o own_o 5._o for_o their_o consolation_n when_o the_o day_n have_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n have_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o
their_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v make_v their_o light_n to_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o when_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o light_n have_v rise_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n till_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o prison_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o enlargement_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la lucis_fw-la fenestra_fw-la and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o another_o martyr_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v wonderful_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n that_o thereby_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n john_n bradford_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o wonderful_a in_o the_o consolation_n as_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o create_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la 6._o in_o temptation_n when_o the_o lust_n have_v be_v high_a and_o the_o temptation_n impetuous_a and_o the_o man_n about_o to_o yield_v the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o appear_v and_o strike_v the_o lust_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o and_o say_v stay_v thy_o hand_n and_o the_o lust_n have_v vanish_v for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n have_v be_v dead_a unto_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n have_v hedge_v up_o a_o man_n way_n with_o thorn_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o security_n as_o other_o man_n do_v 7._o hos_fw-la 2.6_o 7._o but_o still_o when_o he_o will_v have_v sin_v there_o be_v stumbling-block_n in_o his_o way_n and_o some_o providence_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o some_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o vzthazares_n the_o persian_a and_o the_o story_n of_o ambrose_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o meet_v with_o his_o mistress_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o have_v dalliance_n and_o when_o she_o meet_v he_o again_o the_o lord_n strike_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o when_o she_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o she_o he_o answer_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o present_a and_o in_o after-generation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a providence_n in_o improve_n their_o part_n moses_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a employment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o the_o part_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o luther_n how_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o luk._n 11.22_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v etc._n etc._n that_o learning_n and_o those_o ability_n and_o improvement_n the_o lord_n do_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v strange_a way_n of_o improve_n of_o those_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o employ_v and_o man_n see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o till_o afterward_o 2._o in_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o grace_n as_o in_o joseph_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o mistress_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v with_o he_o and_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o lord_n do_v order_n thing_n that_o the_o height_n of_o luther_n spirit_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v against_o he_o that_o he_o that_o at_o first_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o easy_a term_n afterward_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o popery_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la papistaâ—_n 3._o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o do_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v partly_o for_o admonition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v warning_n unto_o they_o remember_v lot_n wife_n remember_v peter_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o snare_n in_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o partly_o for_o their_o consolation_n that_o god_n may_v show_v in_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a unto_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o beza_n say_v when_o one_o deride_v he_o for_o his_o wanton_a poem_n in_o his_o youth_n hic_fw-la homo_fw-la inuidet_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o their_o suffering_n so_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 50.20_o you_o intend_v evil_a but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a it_o be_v your_o good_a that_o god_n intend_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o so_o john_n banishment_n into_o patmos_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stay_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_a yet_o conrade_n graserus_n speak_v of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la ullius_fw-la libri_fw-la canonici_fw-la lectione_n ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la &_o consolationem_fw-la plùs_fw-la proficere_fw-la pag._n 2._o i_o have_v not_o profit_v more_o by_o any_o book_n etc._n etc._n 5._o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n of_o job_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o what_o use_n have_v that_o be_v in_o general_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o so_o many_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sermon_n and_o say_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v put_v upon_o in_o particular_a case_n providence_n have_v so_o overrule_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o a_o stand_a benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o after-age_n and_o they_o have_v live_v when_o the_o man_n have_v die_v there_o be_v many_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o apology_n that_o they_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n when_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v asperse_v the_o writing_n and_o person_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o their_o place_n for_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n 6._o not_o only_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o their_o example_n of_o well-doing_n povidence_n do_v put_v the_o saint_n upon_o many_o thing_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o example_n as_o monument_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1.14_o by_o my_o bond_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n wax_v confident_a be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n they_o must_v be_v exemplary_a in_o every_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o footstep_n behind_o they_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v after_o they_o and_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o stock_n in_o after-age_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v themselves_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a providence_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n towards_o good_a man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o all_o providence_n over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o present_a and_o in_o after-age_n that_o so_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v every_o way_n a_o common_a good_a 7._o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o even_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o age_n yea_o and_o of_o after-age_n do_v attain_v benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n much_o more_o
prayer_n for_o as_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v not_o only_o attain_v mercy_n for_o themselves_o so_o they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o faith_n attain_v mercy_n for_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2.5_o there_o be_v a_o question_n put_v by_o interpreter_n whether_o any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n or_o what_o benefit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o to_o which_o they_o common_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a unto_o man_n though_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o reference_n unto_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o subdue_v kingdom_n attain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a 11.33_o heb._n 11.33_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o work_v there_o be_v many_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o beside_o themselves_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o many_o even_o ungodly_a man_n may_v fare_v the_o better_a how_o much_o more_o may_v all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v one_o body_n and_o live_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o good_a but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o by_o their_o faith_n attain_v very_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n one_o from_o another_o and_o by_o the_o faith_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o they_o go_v further_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o man_n faith_n also_o lay_v hold_n upon_o pardon_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o yet_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mutuus_fw-la fidei_fw-la consensus_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la juvari_fw-la aliorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la calv._n the_o lord_n even_o in_o grant_v spiritual_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n have_v as_o well_o respect_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o as_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o other_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o mercy_n be_v grant_v as_o a_o return_n unto_o both_o prayer_n so_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o other_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o mercy_n be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o party_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o attain_v temporal_a mercy_n one_o for_o another_o and_o be_v the_o better_a in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n they_o do_v attain_v mercy_n as_o by_o their_o prayer_n so_o by_o the_o faith_n one_o of_o another_o as_o they_o may_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o they_o may_v also_o believe_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o mercy_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n also_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v enter_v into_o â—anaan_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n they_o only_o believe_v and_o embrace_v those_o promise_n which_o they_o never_o live_v to_o see_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o yet_o some_o enter_v not_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o a_o man_n own_o proper_a unbelief_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o those_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v else_o attain_v how_o much_o more_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o man_n faith_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o we_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o desire_v they_o to_o improve_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n for_o we_o as_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o do_v monica_n for_o her_o son_n and_o parent_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o for_o our_o friend_n also_o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a experience_n that_o his_o mother_n have_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o return_v of_o her_o prayer_n say_v of_o she_o semper_fw-la orans_fw-la tanquam_fw-la chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la ingerebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o the_o return_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v as_o great_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v as_o the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o their_o prayer_n will_v avail_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n §_o 4._o thus_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n in_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n unto_o good_a man_n now_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o also_o in_o reference_n unto_o evil_a man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o also_o over_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o only_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n in_o his_o great_a house_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o at_o the_o master_n command_n even_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o devil_n be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n there_o be_v a_o government_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o they_o for_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o if_o he_o do_v administer_v all_o for_o their_o good_a he_o must_v rule_v their_o enemy_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v say_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o he_o order_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n and_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n therefore_o all_o be_v put_v under_o his_o government_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o so_o as_o that_o in_o their_o own_o act_n they_o do_v find_v their_o own_o destruction_n his_o government_n over_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o their_o own_o way_n find_v their_o destruction_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o rule_v and_o order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n caeteri_fw-la mortales_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la isto_fw-la numero_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la istorum_fw-la august_n they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o god_n have_v not_o have_v some_o use_n to_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la quenquam_fw-la istorum_fw-la deus_fw-la temerè_fw-la aut_fw-la fortuito_fw-la create_v god_n create_v none_o of_o they_o in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o the_o world_n stand_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o perfect_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o
it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n 13.29_o mat._n 13.29_o mat._n 13.29_o lest_o while_n you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o wheat_v sake_n but_o it_o be_v but_o till_o the_o harvest_n till_o the_o wheat_n be_v ripe_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o command_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v also_o and_o burn_v that_o parable_n because_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v now_o adays_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o punish_v gross_a offender_n that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o their_o liberty_n and_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v nor_o restrain_v which_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o can_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o restraint_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o it_o 1_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n field_n where_o the_o good_a be_v sow_o with_o the_o bad_a which_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v as_o many_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o other_o parable_n of_o a_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v mat._n 13.24_o 25._o 25._o verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o outward_a condition_n neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o any_o where_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o servant_n speak_v of_o it_o with_o admiration_n thou_o do_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n now_o never_o any_o man_n do_v wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v tare_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v interpret_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o conceive_v of_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v put_v joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n this_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o life_n say_v to_o be_v a_o mix_a state_n there_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n mix_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n where_o gross_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o first_o but_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o seed_n and_o have_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o it_o as_o i_o observe_v zizania_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la herba_fw-la est_fw-la grandis_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la for_o in_o vers_n 26._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n therefore_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o plain_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o first_o discern_v but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o wheat_n for_o a_o great_a while_n so_o that_o they_o discover_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o sow_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o opposite_a party_n will_v expound_v it_o than_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v not_o only_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o these_o this_o special_a honour_n which_o be_v indeed_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o now_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o they_o be_v only_o or_o main_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o as_o they_o do_v deserve_v that_o name_n above_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 3_o this_o mixture_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n for_o they_o can_v foresee_v they_o and_o it_o be_v long_a before_o they_o do_v discover_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o pluck_v they_o up_o calvin_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n but_o only_o to_o free_v the_o weak_a from_o scandal_n when_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v see_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n man_n to_o continue_v for_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o outward_a condition_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v restrain_v here_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n when_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o why_o not_o extend_v to_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o thief_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o be_v spare_v by_o this_o parable_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o servant_n here_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n and_o why_o be_v not_o minister_n as_o well_o bind_v to_o tolerate_v these_o in_o church_n as_o magistrate_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o church_n that_o be_v grant_v now_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o mixture_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 4_o it_o be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o they_o be_v spare_v 1_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v and_o care_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o tare_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o it_o to_o the_o offence_n or_o the_o scandal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rigour_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n 2_o because_o they_o that_o be_v tare_n now_o may_v afterward_o become_v good_a corn_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o though_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v tare_n 3_o that_o though_o there_o be_v still_o some_o that_o be_v unsound_a yet_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o church-communion_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o expect_v the_o lord_n time_n for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o out_o till_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o reaper_n because_o we_o can_v full_o discern_v who_o be_v tare_n or_o who_o may_v so_o continue_v but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o infringe_v either_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a nor_o church-officer_n power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o be_v not_o after_o all_o admonition_n and_o mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o to_o put_v away_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v this_o parable_n to_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o cross_v other_o plain_a and_o clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v together_o and_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a 2._o god_n stir_v
live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o act_n or_o withhold_v it_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o pen_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a instrument_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v save_v i_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o save_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o true_a saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v and_o then_o all_o second_o cause_n work_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v nourish_v and_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o clothes_n but_o not_o be_v warm_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n in_o these_o mean_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v his_o influx_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o babylonish_n furnace_n divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v fire_n still_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o such_o a_o object_n he_o do_v suspend_v his_o own_o concurrence_n so_o that_o though_o it_o remain_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la because_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v deny_v so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o efficacy_n the_o same_o ordinance_n will_v be_v as_o effectual_a at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o unto_o one_o man_n as_o unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o mean_n only_o in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o creature_n also_o the_o same_o land_n will_v be_v as_o fruitful_a at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n only_o when_o thou_o till_a thy_o land_n it_o shall_v not_o yield_v its_o strength_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o it_o which_o be_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o use_n and_o the_o success_n of_o mean_n whatsoever_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n use_v mean_n and_o therefore_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o subordination_n yet_o he_o do_v delight_n sometime_o to_o work_v without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n not_o by_o power_n nor_o by_o might_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n zac._n 4.7_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v yet_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v sometime_o show_v forth_o some_o special_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v whole_o terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v and_o we_o will_v look_v no_o further_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o show_v forth_o something_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v go_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n sometime_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a hand_n that_o rule_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o creature_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v use_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o aside_o at_o his_o pleasure_n work_v by_o it_o or_o work_v without_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n may_v depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o both_o in_o the_o want_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n be_v never_o the_o further_o off_o when_o they_o want_v it_o nor_o ever_o the_o near_a when_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o 3_o that_o he_o may_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n a_o create_a power_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o immediate_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n use_v it_o have_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v common_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o almighty_a power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o elevation_n as_o to_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o omnipotence_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o he_o do_v do_v the_o like_a often_o in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o remember_v the_o creation_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n so_o he_o do_v work_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o continual_o in_o our_o remembrance_n providence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a creation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v something_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o creation_n still_o that_o this_o great_a work_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v he_o that_o do_v create_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n daily_o do_v put_v forth_o other_o act_n answerable_a thereunto_o 4_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v train_v up_o his_o people_n by_o it_o unto_o a_o remembrance_n of_o heaven_n where_o all_o mean_n shall_v cease_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o unto_o his_o people_n immediate_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v god_n here_o and_o they_o enjoy_v all_o in_o god_n he_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o their_o hope_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o they_o see_v he_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v short_o come_v when_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o that_o now_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o so_o dispense_v himself_o by_o second_o cause_n will_v do_v all_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n there_o shall_v be_v immediate_a therefore_o pure_a mercy_n and_o pure_a wrath_n and_o pure_a power_n and_o pure_a act_n of_o omnipotence_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v by_o the_o creature_n refresh_v and_o when_o he_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n those_o comfort_n lose_v much_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o so_o when_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n that_o treasure_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o teach_v himself_o immediate_o and_o so_o when_o he_o do_v punish_v by_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n correct_v a_o man_n with_o a_o straw_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v mighty_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o immediate_a and_o that_o keep_v up_o in_o his_o people_n a_o expectation_n of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v have_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n by_o behold_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o creature_n or_o their_o concurrence_n now_o this_o immediate_a act_n of_o providence_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v so_o manage_v sometime_o he_o will_v use_v mean_n for_o their_o good_a and_o sometime_o he_o will_v for_o their_o good_a work_n without_o mean_n but_o still_o so_o as_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o in_o these_o his_o act_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o create_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 4.5_o esa_n 4.5_o esa_n 4.5_o there_o it_o be_v say_v i_o create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n there_o be_v a_o protection_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_a and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n when_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n in_o they_o yet_o their_o succour_n
uphold_v but_o now_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o and_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n dispell_n the_o darkness_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o it_o be_v i_o now_o i_o come_v and_o so_o a_o man_n comfort_n and_o support_v come_v in_o from_o a_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 7._o he_o do_v sometime_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n courage_n and_o assistance_n immediate_o beyond_o what_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o 4.7_o zach._n 4.7_o and_z above_z and_o beyond_o all_o the_o mean_n zac._n 4.7_o not_o by_o power_n nor_o by_o might_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o instrument_n beyond_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n as_o samson_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o many_o man_n in_o he_o 35.6_o isa_n 35.6_o and_o isa_n 35.6_o the_o lame_a shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o immediate_a strength_n and_o heal_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v heal_v man_n and_o with_o a_o word_n only_o and_o without_o mean_n their_o foot_n and_o ankle-bone_n receive_v strength_n and_o they_o do_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o praise_n god_n so_o here_o they_o have_v immediate_a assistance_n as_o david_n have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o goliath_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o service_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v zac._n 12.8_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n as_o full_a of_o courage_n in_o any_o difficult_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o as_o david_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o esa_fw-mi 35.4_o and_o so_o mat._n 10.19_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n 21.25_o luk._n 21.25_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n that_o all_o your_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o that_o as_o samson_n be_v not_o act_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o speak_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o immediate_a assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n both_o direct_v their_o mind_n suggest_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o guide_v their_o tongue_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o word_n what_o to_o say_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o they_o heb._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v transport_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o they_o be_v not_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o spirit_n 1.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o neither_o do_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o part_n or_o light_n but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v call_v they_o forth_o unto_o any_o service_n wherein_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o require_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n do_v he_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n for_o they_o to_o look_v unto_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o fatherless_a and_o have_v neither_o sun-light_n nor_o starlight_n in_o the_o creature_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o god_n immediate_a appear_v 2_o cor._n 1.9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v but_o now_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o almighty_a and_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o our_o deliverance_n must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n yet_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o nothing_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a multitude_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v a_o create_a power_n that_o can_v make_v water_n to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n where_o each_o lay_n shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n that_o which_o only_o be_v fit_a and_o delightsom_a unto_o the_o devil_n the_o satyr_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v esa_n 35.7_o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o mediate_a providence_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n order_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o so_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a that_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v by_o mean_n and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o produce_v their_o effect_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v conspire_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n hos_n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n 22._o hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n the_o lord_n do_v work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n by_o second_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o rain_v corn_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o second_o cause_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n he_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o blessing_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v hear_v the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strain_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v before_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a to_o they_o that_o take_v no_o compassion_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o now_o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a suitor_n and_o petitioner_n for_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v say_v lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o influence_n rain_v to_o refresh_v thy_o people_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v say_v lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o strength_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o people_n also_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n stand_v so_o it_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n also_o that_o they_o do_v act_n it_o be_v by_o be_v betroth_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o all_o mean_n do_v act_v free_o and_o all_o creature_n willing_o do_v serve_v for_o it_o be_v their_o redemption_n that_o they_o wait_v for_o and_o long_o for_o but_o unto_o other_o man_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a not_o willing_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o but_o their_o subjection_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o not_o of_o choice_n for_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o ungodly_a man_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o they_o work_v in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v 1._o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v provide_v and_o appoint_v mean_n there_o be_v in_o
set_v they_o their_o habitation_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n be_v set_v so_o he_o do_v tell_v paul_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o afar_o off_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n â—ev_n 1._o ult_n and_o he_o do_v set_v they_o in_o their_o orb_n where_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o well_o as_o give_v they_o light_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v shine_v there_o be_v some_o star_n primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o so_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n jonah_n must_v go_v to_o nineveh_n amos_n must_v prophesy_v at_o bethel_n though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o the_o king_n court_n john_n baptist_n must_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o must_v not_o spare_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o his_o auditor_n neither_o the_o publican_n nor_o the_o soldier_n and_o if_o the_o pharisee_n come_v they_o shall_v meet_v also_o with_o their_o reproof_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o nazianzen_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v minister_n at_o nazianzum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n but_o at_o his_o hear_n of_o it_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o work_n be_v that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o and_o yet_o after_o some_o stay_n and_o much_o ado_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o thither_o and_o so_o for_o musculus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o livelihood_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o a_o weaver_n house_n that_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o there_o he_o wrought_v some_o two_o year_n where_o confute_v a_o teacher_n which_o use_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v thereupon_o displace_v and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o then_o resolve_v for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o go_v work_n in_o the_o town-ditch_n for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o fortification_n and_o walk_v there_o the_o night_n before_o he_o make_v these_o verse_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o next_o morning_n one_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v they_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n for_o opportunity_n be_v the_o spring_n time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n phil._n 4.10_o you_o but_o want_v opportunity_n and_o judas_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v christ_n there_o be_v much_o within_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o opportunity_n will_v never_o be_v vent_v it_o be_v this_o that_o give_v the_o vent_n unto_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v one_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinful_a action_n he_o do_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o they_o he_o order_v it_o that_o judas_n shall_v have_v the_o bag_n and_o achan_n shall_v see_v the_o wedge_n and_o the_o young_a man_n have_v a_o harlot_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1.6_o 9_o a_o great_a door_n be_v open_a to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o bless_a opportunity_n of_o service_n rev._n 3.8_o i_o will_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v give_v a_o man_n a_o great_a opportunity_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o a_o man_n such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o be_v a_o door_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v though_o not_o only_a service_n but_o even_o opportunity_n of_o service_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o they_o so_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n in_o leave_v of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n the_o strength_n of_o jacob_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o esau_n shall_v meet_v he_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o zeal_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o work_v for_o god_n he_o use_v abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o courage_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n in_o luther_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n that_o shall_v draw_v it_o forth_o gratia_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la he_o have_v never_o appear_v unto_o that_o hâ—ight_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o opposition_n give_v he_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o such_o eminent_a service_n 17.16_o prov._n 17.16_o and_o prov._n 17.16_o why_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la pretium_fw-la this_o great_a and_o this_o excellent_a price_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o riches_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v man_n that_o they_o may_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o but_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v into_o a_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v all_o give_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n wise_a man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o be_v they_o do_v understand_v it_o what_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o and_o they_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o employ_v it_o but_o fool_n understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o use_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v it_o they_o know_v not_o the_o season_n in_o which_o talent_n be_v continue_v nor_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o hurt_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sword_n put_v into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n to_o hurt_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o they_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o say_v i_o be_o in_o sport_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a opportunity_n be_v a_o great_a talon_n it_o be_v a_o man_n day_n of_o visitation_n for_o service_n as_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n for_o grace_n and_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o not_o and_o take_v it_o not_o but_o let_v it_o slip_v it_o be_v his_o folly_n and_o his_o sin_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o a_o â—â—n_fw-la that_o have_v as_o much_o sin_n as_o another_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improve_v because_o he_o never_o have_v in_o providence_n the_o opportunity_n which_o make_v other_o grow_v more_o exceed_o and_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o more_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o the_o habit_n be_v exceed_o improve_v and_o there_o be_v glorious_a fruit_n of_o it_o all_o which_o do_v abound_v unto_o the_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o providence_n order_n opportunity_n of_o service_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o appoint_v of_o their_o society_n that_o as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o some_o that_o will_v improve_v their_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n be_v much_o build_v up_o by_o his_o society_n either_o unto_o heaven_n or_o hell_n prov._n 1.10_o if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o sinner_n will_v entice_v and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o such_o company_n and_o such_o occasion_n of_o converse_n he_o know_v not_o how_o so_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n also_o in_o cast_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o society_n act._n 18.24_o 25._o apollo_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n have_v command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n now_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n
they_o to_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o till_o their_o dissolution_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v order_v this_o by_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n 1_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n to_o pardon_v sin_n past_a it_o be_v rich_a mercy_n infinite_a mercy_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o leave_v sin_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n and_o while_o he_o be_v conflict_v with_o it_o and_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o it_o every_o moment_n see_v himself_o still_o to_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n still_o to_o hold_v out_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v at_o first_o but_o when_o i_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o my_o justification_n again_o he_o show_v mercy_n still_o and_o do_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v isa_n 55.7_o this_o exalt_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v in_o justification_n for_o tolle_fw-la morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vulnera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la erit_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la dam._n therefore_o a_o man_n do_v daily_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o rise_v upon_o he_o daily_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v not_o only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 13.10_o and_o this_o also_o do_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n justify_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a experience_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o be_v much_o afflict_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o miserable_a man_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o may_v by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n now_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o justify_v and_o he_o find_v a_o new_a sweetness_n in_o it_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o conversion_n but_o the_o sin_n remain_v after_o do_v just_o make_v the_o soul_n liable_a to_o condemnation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o justify_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a conflict_n keep_v up_o in_o we_o our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n and_o therefore_o job_n 14.14_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o day_n militiae_fw-la meae_fw-la of_o my_o warfare_n this_o be_v not_o against_o enemy_n without_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n only_o but_o against_o enemy_n within_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o war_n be_v maintain_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v tempus_fw-la militiae_fw-la a_o time_n of_o warfare_n and_o the_o other_o life_n laetitiae_fw-la of_o triumph_n as_o bernard_n speak_v this_o laboris_fw-la of_o labour_n that_o mercedis_fw-la of_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n in_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o this_o to_o have_v two_o contrary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n each_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o complete_o and_o total_o prevail_v for_o they_o be_v contrary_a gal._n 5.17_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n against_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n themselves_o or_o any_o enemy_n without_o there_o be_v the_o sore_a battle_n fight_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o with_o great_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o than_o saint_n against_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o conflict_n that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v both_o exercise_v and_o also_o try_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_o see_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n draw_v it_o forth_o daily_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v more_o care_n of_o than_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o affliction_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o exalt_v above_o measure_n now_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v one_o if_o due_o consider_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o do_v paul_n i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v rise_v to_o be_v king_n from_o small_a beginning_n will_v keep_v something_o still_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o original_a as_o one_o be_v a_o potter_n son_n will_v be_v serve_v only_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n all_o his_o life-time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v may_v humble_v a_o man_n to_o say_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o such_o be_v you_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o humble_v a_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o very_a iniquity_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o it_o upon_o i_o there_o be_v still_o a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n that_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o this_o make_v i_o to_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o a_o wretched_a and_o a_o miserable_a man_n and_o make_v i_o to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v myself_o the_o same_o sore_n be_v run_v upon_o i_o still_o i_o be_o sensible_a i_o have_v the_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o myself_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o have_v something_o in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o close_v with_o any_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n that_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o a_o wind_n nay_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o disquiet_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o will_v cast_v mire_n out_o of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n daily_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o a_o man_n be_v nulli_fw-la rei_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la natus_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o he_o daily_o to_o give_v we_o that_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v always_o something_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v and_o bewail_v before_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o we_o and_o look_v what_o benefit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v from_o these_o constant_a and_o daily_a exercise_n all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o leave_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n only_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a original_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o as_o have_v our_o spirit_n also_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n join_v and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o purge_v
ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o which_o we_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o we_o therein_o 5_o that_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n even_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v num._n 14.17_o moses_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n even_o his_o forbearance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v if_o he_o be_v injure_v it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v when_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o gen._n 8.21_o hos_n 11.9_o therefore_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o seem_v strange_a reason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o extenuation_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o that_o infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n indeed_o a_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o disease_n a_o infirmity_n a_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la miserebor_fw-la i_o will_v pity_v humane_a infirmity_n so_o a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o who_o make_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v either_o causatiuè_n or_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o quia_fw-la because_o and_o sometime_o quamvis_fw-la although_o glass_n rhet._n pag._n 606._o our_o translator_n take_v the_o first_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o so_o brentius_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi vellem_fw-la semper_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la diluvio_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v always_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n for_o their_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o now_o have_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n destroy_v they_o any_o more_o by_o a_o flood_n but_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a render_v it_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v although_o so_o exod._n 13.17_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.19_o let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o yet_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v show_v my_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o will_v no_o more_o curfe_n the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o godly_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n and_o by_o this_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v 6_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v hereby_o show_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n that_o donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v and_o what_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o adam_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v that_o have_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o upon_o every_o suggestion_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n by_o every_o temptation_n a_o sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o or_o compass_v up_o about_o heb._n 12.21_o and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n without_o and_o sin_n within_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n that_o this_o seed_n may_v die_v in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v unto_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o day_n and_o this_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o perseverance_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v possession_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n he_o will_v never_o himself_o be_v cast_v out_o till_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v never_o possible_a 7_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v here_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o a_o groan_a condition_n for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n weary_a of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v end_v but_o with_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n but_o why_o do_v we_o groan_v 2_o cor._n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o burden_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n indeed_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o they_o groan_v therefore_o to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o be_v free_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o and_o embitter_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o rest_n here_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o may_v rejoice_v to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o great_a state_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n bring_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o much_o glory_n unto_o himself_o thereby_o §_o 3._o 2._o as_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a treasury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a fountain_n but_o though_o it_o be_v always_o issue_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o vent_v itself_o the_o same_o way_n but_o sometime_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o seneca_n seneca_n in_o omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la exerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n mar._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o out_o
to_o a_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o sin_n and_o self_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v such_o lust_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n a_o man_n that_o haply_o never_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v forth_o such_o sinful_a rise_n and_o motion_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v all_o into_o question_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o like_o that_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o a_o man_n that_o never_o question_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v that_o lust_n rise_v in_o thou_o which_o may_v bring_v thou_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o principle_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o principle_n lie_v deep_a and_o work_v mighty_o in_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o unto_o actual_a thought_n and_o then_o the_o man_n will_v say_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o a_o scripture_n but_o now_o i_o see_v to_o what_o my_o natural_a corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o lead_v i_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o humble_v for_o those_o bosom-principle_n of_o atheism_n but_o these_o bosom-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v lay_v anew_o and_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o else_o will_v not_o have_v bear_v the_o stress_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o 4_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v it_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n and_o infest_v he_o as_o a_o man_n darling_n lust_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o he_o most_o and_o most_o trouble_a he_o that_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o hate_v above_o all_o other_o hos_n 14.8_o and_o so_o rom._n 7._o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v see_v its_o misery_n the_o more_o and_o so_o hate_v its_o adversary_n the_o more_o for_o to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_n sin_n be_v our_o great_a work_n and_o the_o more_o the_o goodness_n of_o â—od_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o the_o further_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v engage_v to_o hate_v this_o also_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v hate_v sin_n in_o the_o root_n hate_v it_o at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o rise_v within_o we_o and_o present_v itself_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a enticement_n as_o christ_n hate_v satan_n always_o but_o then_o special_o when_o he_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o temptation_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o sin_n as_o junius_n faith_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o modest_a man_n a_o wanton_a woman_n come_v to_o kiss_v he_o and_o he_o give_v she_o a_o box_n on_o the_o face_n he_o hate_v impudence_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a also_o when_o lust_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o soul_n present_v itself_o to_o be_v choose_v he_o hate_v it_o then_o most_o as_o wicked_a man_n hate_v godliness_n always_o but_o special_o when_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v press_v to_o it_o than_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o 5_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v that_o lust_n shall_v arise_v in_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v to_o awaken_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o a_o secure_a condition_n for_o if_o his_o people_n will_v sleep_v god_n have_v three_o ordinary_a way_n to_o awaken_v they_o 1_n by_o let_v out_o corruption_n 2_o by_o affliction_n 3_o by_o desertion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v use_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o awaken_v they_o more_o than_o to_o find_v former_a lust_n reviuâ—_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v dead_a long_o ago_o a_o man_n have_v former_o set_v himself_o to_o mortify_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o now_o he_o have_v through_o mercy_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n attain_v it_o but_o the_o man_n grow_v proud_a and_o secure_a and_o carnal_o confident_a then_o the_o lord_n let_v his_o lust_n revive_v again_o and_o the_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o the_o say_a root_n of_o bitterness_n still_o remain_v only_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v it_o to_o spring_v forth_o for_o such_o a_o end_n 6_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n continual_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v bare_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o those_o sin_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v for_o lust_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v than_o for_o lust_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o act_n because_o this_o defile_v the_o inward_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o confidence_n in_o creature_n be_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o weep_v in_o secret_a for_o our_o pride_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o inward_a rise_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o not_o any_o discovery_n of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n §_o 4._o 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n also_o and_o therein_o it_o do_v order_n all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o keep_v within_o bound_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n many_o time_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v become_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n lust_n conceive_v shall_v bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o lust_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v never_o come_v into_o act_n they_o be_v conceive_v but_o do_v never_o bring_v forth_o there_o be_v much_o plot_v in_o the_o world_n against_o godliness_n but_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n esau_n say_v i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n but_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o gâ—hazi_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o hanker_a after_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o in_o neh._n 4.11_o we_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o crafty_a when_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n job_n 5.12_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o sometime_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v as_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o act_n shall_v give_v it_o vent_v it_o be_v secret_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o act_n will_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o legible_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o thirst_n in_o the_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n in_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o all_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v by_o a_o supreme_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tendency_n thereof_o it_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n as_o will_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o
whole_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o when_o we_o sin_v we_o be_v carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o now_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o it_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n till_o it_o overflow_v into_o the_o member_n also_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v defile_v but_o sin_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n also_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o member_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n 1_o a_o fitness_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o rom._n 6.13_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o member_n have_v distinct_a form_n according_a to_o the_o employment_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v and_o in_o the_o hand_n to_o work_v so_o there_o be_v a_o different_a fitness_n answerable_a unto_o the_o several_a act_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v put_v they_o upon_o or_o employ_v they_o in_o and_o they_o be_v weapon_n there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o they_o to_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n psal_n 45.1_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o because_o doeg_n tongue_n do_v cut_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o accuse_v other_o and_o to_o wound_v they_o in_o their_o good_a name_n 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o readiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fitness_n fitness_n may_v be_v passive_a but_o a_o readiness_n be_v active_a you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o 14._o 13.10_o act_n 13.10_o and_o therefore_o act_v 13.10_o full_o of_o all_o mischief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la facilitas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quodvis_fw-la scelus_fw-la propensio_fw-la so_o beza_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o deadness_n and_o a_o backwardness_n unto_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o weariness_n their_o foot_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o walk_v nor_o their_o hand_n to_o work_v etc._n etc._n 3_o there_o be_v also_o a_o greediness_n and_o a_o unweariedness_n the_o one_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n deut._n 29.19_o it_o be_v a_o drunkenness_n and_o they_o be_v for_o take_v of_o their_o fill_n of_o drink_n as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a and_o so_o in_o a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o unsatiable_a be_v it_o and_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o see_v though_o present_o weary_a unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greediness_n towards_o it_o but_o towards_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n lie_v now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o overspread_a evil_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v know_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o act_n of_o sin_n 2_o that_o a_o saint_n may_v see_v that_o if_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o i_o can_v say_v he_o resist_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n leave_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o act_n of_o it_o according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n desertion_n such_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o degree_n in_o any_o measure_n of_o it_o damascene_fw-la in_o his_o orthodox_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 29._o mention_n three_o sort_n of_o desertion_n 1_n temporary_a for_o trial_n such_o be_v that_o of_o job_n which_o be_v a_o desertion_n only_o for_o a_o present_a dispensation_n that_o thereby_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v forth_o and_o draw_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o job_n which_o else_o have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o see_v 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d castigatory_a which_o be_v for_o correction_n of_o some_o former_a neglect_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v close_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o fear_v his_o departure_n more_o than_o former_o 3_o vindictive_n and_o that_o be_v a_o final_a desertion_n and_o so_o he_o do_v never_o forsake_v his_o own_o people_n the_o lord_n leave_v hezekiah_n that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v see_v if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o fearful_a creature_n the_o best_a man_n will_v quick_o appear_v to_o be_v then_o elias_n creten_v make_v four_o sort_n 1_n explorationis_fw-la to_o try_v their_o grace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 2_o correctionis_fw-la as_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o samson_n 3_o rejectionis_fw-la and_o so_o the_o lord_n desert_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o he_o do_v wicked_a man_n 4_o satisfactionis_fw-la and_o so_o he_o do_v desert_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o desertion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a all_o mean_n be_v if_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o set_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o high_a degree_n man_n will_v think_v that_o reason_n and_o fear_v and_o shame_n will_v suppress_v it_o and_o indeed_o by_o these_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n restrain_v sin_n as_o they_o do_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o john_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n but_o now_o let_v but_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o all_o mean_n and_o argument_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o prevail_v at_o all_o with_o they_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o swift_a dromedary_n there_o be_v no_o restraint_n nothing_o will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o run_v into_o it_o as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n jer._n 8.6_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v but_o there_o be_v a_o prevail_a injunction_n he_o go_v on_o to_o act_v nothing_o can_v stay_v he_o 4_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v fear_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v towards_o man_n many_o time_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o and_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v always_o carry_v man_n to_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o persecute_v heart_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v forth_o those_o lust_n into_o act_n rev._n 20.8_o but_o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o will_v hurry_v man_n to_o act_n of_o sin_n with_o violence_n he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o satan_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o joab_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o folly_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v the_o king_n word_n prevail_v and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n satan_n will_v carry_v man_n on_o unto_o horrid_a action_n and_o they_o shall_v act_v with_o violence_n 5_o that_o godly_a man_n may_v exercise_v repentance_n of_o all_o kind_n the_o object_n of_o repentance_n be_v all_o sin_n not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n original_a sin_n actual_a sin_n sin_n in_o the_o heart_n poenitentia_fw-la that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v afflict_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v famula_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la it_o may_v be_v socia_fw-la in_o poenitentia_fw-la and_o sin_n in_o the_o life_n sin_n of_o commission_n and_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o god_n will_v have_v our_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o all_o so_o shall_v our_o repentâ—â—â—e_n take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o sensible_a
of_o our_o proneness_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o as_o patience_n so_o repentance_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n for_o as_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n sin_n be_v leave_v in_o it_o so_o also_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o sin_n into_o act_n discover_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o be_v in_o wisdom_n permit_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o perfect_v their_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o do_v live_v here_o 6_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v i_o be_o short_o say_v the_o soul_n to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o because_o my_o member_n be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n i_o shall_v then_o never_o sin_n more_o no_o more_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v the_o grace_n but_o never_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o but_o perfect_a sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o scandalous_a sin_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o godly_a man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_a impenitency_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o rom._n 8.1_o but_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o they_o can_v assure_v their_o heart_n be_v it_o never_o so_o foul_a never_o so_o hateful_a before_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o naufragia_fw-la shipwreck_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o can_v if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o suitable_a assistance_n secure_v themselves_o or_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o freedom_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o as_o gross_a as_o any_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o 8._o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o the_o apostasy_n in_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o gross_a with_o a_o denial_n nay_o a_o abjuration_n mar._n 14.71_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v to_o abjure_v christ_n 14.71_o mar._n 14.71_o and_o to_o wish_v unto_o he_o a_o curse_n but_o most_o do_v say_v it_o be_v wish_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o anathema_n upon_o himself_o grotius_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o act._n 23.14_o they_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n diris_fw-la se_fw-la obligavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o who_o bernard_n say_v peccavit_fw-la grande_fw-fr peccatum_fw-la &_o fortassis_fw-la quo_fw-la grandius_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n a_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o restrain_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o upon_o this_o sea_n rev._n 7.1_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o hold_v the_o wind_n of_o commotion_n that_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o and_o jer._n 49.36_o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v break_v forth_o in_o their_o season_n so_o he_o do_v also_o hold_v the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n be_v not_o discover_v but_o let_v but_o the_o wind_n blow_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o unquietness_n and_o rage_n immediate_o 2_o sam._n 12.4_o there_o come_v a_o way-faring_a man_n unto_o the_o rich_a man_n concupiscentiam_fw-la viatorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la aut_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la pet._n martyr_n 1_n it_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v ordinary_o accustom_v to_o the_o house_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v daily_o in_o a_o man_n constant_a inmate_n but_o there_o be_v great_a sin_n that_o da_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n but_o now_o and_o then_o 2_o lust_n be_v traveller_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v coast_n and_o wander_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v advantage_n unto_o itself_o 3_o it_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n use_v to_o do_v 4_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v it_o look_v for_o entertainment_n and_o it_o do_v so_o ordinary_o find_v it_o the_o man_n will_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o now_o this_o traveller_n go_v not_o where_o or_o when_o he_o please_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o open_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o let_v forth_o of_o the_o smoke_n rev._n 9.1_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n turn_v this_o unto_o good_a 1_o unto_o a_o new_a conversion_n luk._n 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o 22.32_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o his_o first_o conversion_n when_o he_o foretell_v he_o of_o his_o scandalous_a fall_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n 1._o from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n act_v 3.19_o 2._o from_o some_o particular_a gross_a act_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o do_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o a_o man_n justification_n 1_o a_o damp_n upon_o grace_n which_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o sin_n create_v in_o i_o say_v david_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v as_o the_o leper_n and_o he_o do_v as_o zanchy_a say_v quodammodo_fw-la excidere_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o he_o esa_n 63.10_o he_o become_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o vers_n 17._o he_o shall_v have_v break_v bone_n and_o his_o moisture_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o god_n wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a wrath_n there_o be_v filius_fw-la sub_fw-la ira_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a conversion_n by_o lay_v of_o all_o anew_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v true_a before_o he_o must_v repent_v anew_o and_o believe_v anew_o that_o as_o zach._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n be_v return_v unto_o a_o people_n after_o eminent_a displeasure_n be_v call_v a_o new_a election_n so_o also_o this_o be_v a_o new_a conversion_n 2_o hereby_o the_o soul_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o christ_n intercession_n 1_o he_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o too_o powerful_a in_o the_o best_a gen._n 49.6_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n simeon_n and_o levi_n curse_v be_v their_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o david_n put_v the_o ammonite_n under_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o jonah_n 4.9_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o debate_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n 2_o the_o soul_n experience_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o will_v soon_o work_v all_o good_a out_o of_o his_o soul_n for_o satan_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes_n 6.12_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n as_o darkness_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o but_o even_o upon_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n also_o he_o can_v stir_v up_o that_o darkness_n in_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v endanger_v to_o overspread_v all_o that_o there_o shall_v seem_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o do_v prevail_v upon_o they_o 3_o the_o soul_n experience_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luk._n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v
not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o do_v not_o excutere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o for_o that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n defective_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o it_o be_v this_o prayer_n that_o do_v uphold_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o intercession_n do_v not_o only_o present_v their_o duty_n but_o it_o preserve_v their_o grace_n also_o the_o one_o will_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o other_o extinguish_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o double_a advocate_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o advocate_n within_o we_o which_o as_o a_o witness_n do_v many_o time_n fail_v we_o and_o we_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n lose_v the_o benefit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o advocate_n without_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o blood_n when_o he_o can_v see_v the_o witness_n of_o water_n 3_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o confession_n to_o become_v public_a example_n of_o repentance_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o fall_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o record_n of_o their_o fall_n have_v be_v so_o dishonourable_a unto_o they_o as_o their_o public_a repentance_n and_o abasement_n before_o god_n have_v be_v honourable_a with_o this_o the_o lord_n honour_v david_n and_o his_o repentance_n stand_v upon_o record_n psal_n 51._o and_o with_o this_o also_o he_o honour_v solomon_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v therefore_o entitle_v cohele_v which_o cocceius_n observe_v to_o note_v receptionem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la his_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n by_o repentance_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n gather_v unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n act._n 22.4_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n and_o i_o be_v mad_a against_o they_o and_o so_o do_v luther_n he_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n tantus_fw-la eram_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ut_fw-la paratissimus_fw-la fueram_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o tertull._n de_fw-fr poeniten_v chap._n 9_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n .........._o presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la charis_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la as_o the_o example_n of_o eccetalicus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o they_o be_v eminent_a example_n in_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v of_o repentance_n 4_o hereby_o they_o be_v no_o more_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o exalt_v not_o themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n so_o christ_n ask_v peter_n now_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o joh._n 21.15_o he_o be_v before_o for_o make_v comparison_n with_o all_o other_o man_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o now_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o that_o christ_n ask_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o love_n it_o be_v good_a advice_n to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v well_o hîc_fw-la quaerendae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la subtilitates_fw-la the_o word_n be_v common_o in_o the_o gospel_n promiscuous_o use_v and_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o god_n power_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a when_o a_o man_n by_o reflect_v upon_o some_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v can_v say_v that_o his_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v heal_v thereby_o 5_o this_o make_v a_o saint_n to_o walk_v in_o fear_n ever_o after_o and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o a_o fearless_a spirit_n do_v bring_v sin_n 1_o a_o godly_a man_n fear_v sin_n as_o the_o only_a evil_n fear_v a_o oath_n and_o he_o do_v say_v with_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o only_a be_v matter_n of_o fear_n but_o special_o when_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o it_o eminent_o a_o man_n fear_v a_o disease_n that_o he_o have_v feel_v and_o so_o david_n will_v not_o trust_v his_o tongue_n without_o a_o bridle_n and_o his_o eye_n without_o a_o prayer_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o thereby_o the_o bank_n be_v make_v up_o against_o that_o sin_n all_o their_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n fear_v least_o shall_v get_v the_o great_a hand_n upon_o he_o if_o temptation_n get_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o hill_n of_o he_o 2_o he_o fear_n lest_o the_o lord_n may_v therefore_o leave_v a_o note_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o he_o revel_v 7.6_o 7._o when_o the_o tribe_n be_v seal_v dan_o be_v leave_v out_o 7._o rev._n 7.6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v ephraim_n tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antesignani_fw-la mic._n 1.13_o this_o tribe_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n they_o of_o dan_n do_v it_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o israel_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n the_o lord_n may_v leave_v a_o note_n of_o sin_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o for_o it_o and_o he_o may_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o may_v have_v a_o brand_n stick_v upon_o he_o for_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o service_n by_o it_o luk._n 22.32_o christ_n say_v when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n a_o man_n own_o comfort_n do_v fit_a a_o man_n to_o comfort_v other_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o so_o do_v a_o man_n own_o fall_v also_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n 1_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o admonish_v other_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o he_o can_v best_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o way_n himself_o that_o have_v find_v it_o and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o austin_n have_v be_v himself_o a_o manichee_n when_o he_o dispute_v with_o felix_n the_o great_a manichee_n he_o can_v show_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n and_o so_o frustrata_fw-la vanitate_fw-la &_o errore_fw-la illius_fw-la sectae_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la conversus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n possidon_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n 2_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n have_v himself_o sound_a favour_n he_o can_v show_v other_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o can_v peter_n have_v find_v mercy_n himself_o and_o david_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o luther_n do_v publish_v unto_o all_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v he_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o peter_z velocissimè_fw-la veniam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bern._n bern._n 7_o that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n matter_n of_o humiliation_n all_o his_o day_n sin_n before_o conversion_n be_v grievous_a as_o they_o be_v to_o paul_n i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o what_o he_o be_v but_o he_o shall_v also_o look_v back_o what_o he_o be_v behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o sick_a man_n and_o the_o keep_n it_o in_o view_n will_v be_v useful_a unto_o a_o man_n all_o his_o day_n to_o make_v he_o exalt_v mercy_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o abhor_v himself_o so_o austin_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n he_o say_v spes_fw-la mihi_fw-la valida_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la qui_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la alioquin_fw-la desperarem_fw-la magni_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la languores_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la sed_fw-la major_n est_fw-la medicina_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o amplior_fw-la and_o so_o a_o man_n do_v exalt_v grace_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n abase_v himself_o all_o his_o day_n oh_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n i_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v obtain_v
of_o god_n be_v exalt_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o which_o may_v have_v suffer_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o have_v go_v in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o psal_n 69.27_o add_v iniquity_n unto_o their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v as_o the_o saint_n go_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o they_o go_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n so_o let_v these_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o god_n let_v they_o do_v it_o till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n and_o then_o let_v we_o go_v judgement_n after_o it_o upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o unto_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n for_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n joel_n 3.13_o put_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a the_o press_n be_v full_a there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o then_o they_o do_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a a_o dismal_a judgement_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o fill_v up_o iniquity_n 3_o hereby_o the_o saint_n be_v daily_o admonish_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o best_a man_n to_o themselves_o and_o keep_v it_o not_o under_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o they_o see_v other_o apostasy_n fear_v themselves_o and_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o all_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v themselves_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o wicked_a as_o cain_n and_o judas_n i_o be_o as_o like_a to_o commit_v it_o as_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v i_o to_o myself_o that_o gratia_fw-la subsequens_fw-la the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o preserve_v his_o people_n from_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o reflect_v upon_o that_o when_o they_o see_v other_o fall_v into_o sin_n consider_v themselves_o lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o 4_o hereby_o they_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o end_v that_o sin_n bring_v man_n to_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v they_o as_o the_o end_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o faith_n follow_v know_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n so_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o scripture_n to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 23.21_o drunkenness_n will_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n who_o have_v redness_n of_o eye_n and_o wound_n without_o cause_n prov._n 6.26_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n and_o he_o get_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v off_o prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n they_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o ever_o go_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o do_v give_v the_o first_o denomination_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a 5_o by_o this_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v upon_o many_o duty_n towards_o they_o which_o will_v abound_v unto_o their_o account_n and_o 1_o to_o pity_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o with_o patience_n tit._n 3.2_o 3._o show_v all_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v such_o rom._n 11.31_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n 2_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o you_o therefore_o wait_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o he_o show_v in_o i_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o instance_n 3_o we_o be_v to_o undervalue_v the_o person_n of_o these_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o prov._n 29.27_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a psal_n 15.4_o dan._n 4.17_o dan._n 4.17_o 4.17_o they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a 4_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fear_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o they_o hate_v their_o way_n he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n when_o sinner_n entice_v he_o he_o consent_v not_o gen._n 49.6_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v 141.4_o psal_n 141.4_o let_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n and_o also_o psal_n 26.9_o gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n there_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v a_o be_v gather_v unto_o one_o father_n and_o people_n wicked_a man_n be_v so_o and_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o they_o both_o have_v their_o people_n let_v i_o not_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o that_o be_v ungodly_a o_o lord_n 2._o now_o more_o particular_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o providence_n gainer_n by_o the_o plot_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o attempt_n against_o they_o and_o by_o their_o execution_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o they_o be_v manifest_v first_o by_o their_o plot_n and_o counsel_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o wicked_a man_n lie_v in_o their_o plot_n device_n and_o machination_n psal_n 35.20_o they_o devise_v deceitful_a matter_n against_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n they_o never_o know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v or_o meditate_v on_o their_o thought_n be_v a_o continual_a forge_n of_o evil_n the_o devil_n anvil_n always_o at_o work_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jer._n 18.18_o 18.18_o jer._n 18.18_o let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o cunning_a plot_n and_o a_o curious_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n fear_v their_o plot_n common_o more_o than_o their_o power_n as_o they_o fear_v the_o devil_n more_o as_o a_o serpent_n than_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o plot_n they_o travail_v with_o mischief_n devise_v evil_a continual_o prov._n 6.14_o and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fodit_fw-la he_o have_v a_o mine_n within_o 6.14_o prov._n 6.14_o and_o be_v always_o dig_v out_o mischief_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o fountain_n that_o be_v always_o issue_v good_a there_o be_v a_o good_a treasure_n and_o a_o evil_a treasure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o plotting_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o saint_n which_o never_o come_v unto_o any_o thing_n they_o weave_v a_o spider_n web_n which_o never_o become_v a_o garment_n and_o by_o these_o plot_n the_o saint_n be_v gainer_n 1_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o very_a plot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o rise_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o they_o shall_v grope_v at_o noon_n day_n job_n 5.14_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o counsel_n he_o disappoint_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o crafty_a and_o that_o be_v by_o snarl_v their_o thought_n confound_v their_o plot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o own_o way_n they_o want_v no_o will_n to_o effect_v their_o mischievous_a device_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o way_n to_o take_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v 2_o he_o clog_v they_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v always_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o execution_n when_o the_o child_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o birth_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v blow_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o wither_v as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o they_o bear_v no_o fruit_n 3_o they_o end_v in_o their_o own_o destruction_n esa_n 59.5_o they_o hatch_v cockatrice_n egg_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n etc._n etc._n a_o serpent_n a_o viper_n eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n they_o themselves_o be_v sting_v with_o they_o unto_o death_n they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n the_o wicked_a be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o
hand_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o lord_n do_v time_n the_o plot_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v say_v christ_n rev._n 9.14_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n they_o have_v design_v it_o but_o it_o rest_v a_o great_a while_n and_o now_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o and_o so_o they_o plot_v against_o daniel_n when_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o exalt_v he_o and_o so_o that_o of_o gog_n thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o more_o drive_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n lord_n turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n into_o folly_n and_o they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o they_o have_v the_o more_o experience_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o who_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a deal_n subtle_o will_v outwit_n they_o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v always_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o in_o a_o way_n of_o policy_n for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 2_o in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n they_o will_v be_v first_o as_o a_o fox_n and_o then_o as_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o do_v it_o give_v i_o paul_n sword_n the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n their_o aim_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o appear_v in_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v neh._n 4.11_o the_o adversary_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v till_o we_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o work_n to_o cease_v they_o will_v fain_o accomplish_v their_o end_n and_o effect_v their_o cruelty_n by_o a_o plot_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v who_o hurt_v they_o that_o be_v their_o design_n as_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v never_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v if_o put_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n will_v do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n jeroboam_n rob_v the_o people_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v under_o a_o great_a show_n of_o ease_n to_o they_o and_o for_o their_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a worship_n elsewhere_o and_o as_o holy_a as_o there_o and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o their_o ease_n than_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n scatter_v from_o their_o dwelling_n and_o julian_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n the_o bitter_a persecution_n but_o it_o be_v under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o toleration_n let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n force_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o he_o do_v encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n again_o and_o he_o do_v himself_o favour_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o christian_n also_o so_o the_o donatist_n in_o augustine_n time_n 1_o they_o do_v deny_v any_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o themselves_o 2_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o compel_v of_o man_n to_o live_v holy_a coacta_fw-la &_o invita_fw-la pietas_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o restrain_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v lest_o to_o his_o liberty_n 4_o they_o do_v rebaptize_v man_n into_o their_o church_n but_o this_o plot_n be_v lay_v facti_fw-la insolentes_fw-la vim_o orthodoxis_fw-la inferebant_fw-la insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n be_v force_v to_o send_v dulcitius_n the_o tribune_n with_o a_o army_n into_o africa_n to_o restrain_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o they_o will_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n no_o long_o than_o till_o they_o have_v get_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n 69._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la cap._n 69._o and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o liberty_n which_o before_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o here_o i_o will_v observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n 1_o how_o wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n and_o what_o respect_n he_o have_v unto_o it_o 2_o yet_o how_o all_o this_o wisdom_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o it_o in_o plot_n and_o device_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o what_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o never_o so_o deep_a never_o so_o profound_a 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3.19_o 20._o take_v it_o in_o those_o two_o thing_n that_o solomon_n mention_n 1.15_o eccles_n 1.15_o eccles_n 1.15_o 1_o in_o the_o defect_n of_o wisdom_n that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o conclusion_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o most_o exquisite_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v into_o and_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o turn_n in_o providence_n that_o do_v amaze_v and_o nonplus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n do_v even_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n how_o much_o more_o man_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o negative_a ignorance_n which_o be_v folly_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 2_o they_o can_v make_v a_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o that_o be_v they_o do_v meet_v with_o man_n of_o cross_n and_o perverse_a spirit_n which_o they_o can_v change_v and_o man_n of_o crooked_a disposition_n and_o they_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o wisdom_n also_o with_o many_o cross_a providence_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o their_o plot_n and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o new_a plot_n and_o device_n to_o rectify_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o wisdom_n can_v not_o prevent_v it_o neither_o can_v their_o wisdom_n reform_v it_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a will_v be_v crooked_a still_o and_o the_o man_n that_o oppose_v they_o will_v oppose_v they_o still_o and_o the_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n way_n will_v be_v there_o still_o and_o all_o his_o wisdom_n can_v remove_v they_o 2._o god_n look_v upon_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o wisdom_n as_o enemy_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n hate_v as_o much_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o a_o way_n of_o policy_n as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n rom._n 8.6_o their_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v aquinas_n observe_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o strange_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n than_o it_o be_v uâ—to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v more_o objection_n and_o doubt_n against_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o another_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v much_o to_o say_v and_o strong_a reason_n to_o object_n against_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n a_o man_n must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v be_v his_o wisdom_n also_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o he_o must_v take_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o word_n will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o way_n for_o he_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v he_o can_v
but_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o turn_v the_o head_n of_o their_o policy_n against_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v very_o speedy_o find_v their_o ruin_n therein_o the_o lord_n do_v go_v beyond_o they_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n for_o when_o satan_n have_v engage_v their_o spirit_n against_o the_o saint_n satan_n never_o leave_v but_o he_o make_v they_o restless_a raise_v up_o in_o they_o both_o great_a plot_n and_o great_a hope_n and_o so_o they_o never_o cease_v till_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n at_o which_o they_o will_v always_o be_v lift_v till_o they_o be_v break_v therewith_o for_o in_o their_o very_a policy_n they_o do_v perish_v and_o in_o their_o own_o plot_n as_o in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o have_v privy_o lay_v be_v their_o foot_n take_v zac._n 12.1_o 2._o behold_v i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n both_o against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o how_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v these_o plotting_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o deep_a unto_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o god_n do_v set_v divine_a wisdom_n on_o work_n for_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o they_o as_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v psal_n 119.120_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n the_o saint_n may_v desire_v god_n to_o put_v out_o a_o attribute_n then_o and_o they_o do_v fly_v unto_o their_o strong_a hold_n unto_o their_o chamber_n as_o esa_n 26._o as_o when_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v against_o they_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o multitude_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o to_o save_v with_o few_o or_o with_o many_o so_o when_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v exalt_v now_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n for_o they_o that_o be_v his_o people_n for_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o wisdom_n against_o this_o wise_a and_o subtle_a generation_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o in_o thou_o be_v our_o wisdom_n lay_v up_o herod_n have_v a_o plot_n against_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v he_o and_o the_o wiseman_n also_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v he_o now_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o christ_n preservation_n one_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o be_v admonish_v by_o god_n and_o they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v more_o benefit_n by_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n act_v for_o they_o than_o they_o can_v have_v disadvantage_n or_o discouragement_n by_o see_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o o_o great_a be_v the_o sweetness_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v by_o see_v any_o attribute_n act_n for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v their_o inheritance_n in_o attribute_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o that_o of_o creature_n or_o promise_n as_o a_o father_n his_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o a_o child_n when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o danger_n and_o then_o his_o affection_n do_v discover_v themselves_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n expect_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v fulfil_v his_o relation_n in_o that_o respect_n when_o danger_n be_v press_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o their_o plot_n they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o effect_n against_o they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o service_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o luke_n 13.32_o they_o tell_v christ_n that_o herod_n have_v a_o plot_n upon_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o say_v go_v tell_v that_o fox_n 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v franc._n in_o his_o history_n animalium_fw-la give_v we_o three_o property_n of_o a_o fox_n he_o be_v animal_n dolosum_fw-la crudele_fw-la gulosum_fw-la subtle_a and_o deceitful_a all_o for_o death_n cruel_a and_o all_o for_o the_o prey_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a property_n of_o he_o as_o deceitful_a 1_o noctu_fw-la prorepit_fw-la he_o only_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n do_v all_o thing_n secret_o and_o so_o do_v plotter_n they_o must_v not_o be_v see_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v undiscovered_a 2_o nunquam_fw-la rectis_fw-la incedit_fw-la itineribus_fw-la sed_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la he_o do_v never_o go_v right_o on_o but_o always_o he_o have_v his_o wind_n and_o turn_n so_o politician_n they_o love_v to_o walk_v unseen_a and_o they_o never_o love_v to_o go_v in_o plain_a path_n but_o in_o secret_a way_n to_o ensnare_v man_n but_o christ_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o fox_n herod_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o my_o work_n and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v my_o service_n be_v perfect_a then_o shall_v i_o die_v and_o i_o know_v all_o his_o policy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avail_v nothing_o against_o i_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o saint_n comfort_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o plot_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o work_n notwithstanding_o 3._o this_o shall_v sometime_o make_v way_n for_o their_o service_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o plot_n against_o paul_n and_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n â—ill_v they_o have_v kill_v he_o this_o occasion_v his_o be_v send_v unto_o caesarea_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o also_o and_o glorious_a be_v the_o service_n that_o he_o do_v there_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o convert_v be_v many_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n even_o in_o caesar_n family_n there_o be_v soul_n bring_v home_o unto_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.22_o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o those_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n it_o be_v nero_n that_o opprobrium_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o to_o pluck_v out_o there_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v against_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o great_a work_n what_o loser_n be_v paul_n by_o it_o nay_o how_o much_o honour_n do_v it_o bring_v unto_o tâ—â—_n lord_n and_o how_o great_a thanksgiving_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n by_o these_o poor_a convert_a soul_n who_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n by_o this_o mean_n 4._o what_o they_o do_v plot_n to_o hinder_v shall_v by_o their_o very_a plot_n be_v advance_v esa_n 44.25_o he_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o that_o which_o by_o their_o wisdom_n they_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o raise_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n since_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o this_o do_v further_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o do_v occasion_v their_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n become_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_n which_o else_o have_v never_o be_v so_o glorious_o and_o full_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o very_a opposition_n that_o be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n time_n and_o the_o opposition_n against_o any_o truth_n have_v ever_o establish_v that_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o wind_n that_o root_v the_o tree_n by_o shake_v of_o they_o they_o fasten_v jer._n 20.10_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o the_o wicked_a plot_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_a name_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o cast_v out_o slander_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a wretch_n upon_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o honour_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v their_o light_n to_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o after_o generation_n as_o to_o reproach_v they_o 5._o hereby_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o frustrate_v the_o plot_n of_o their_o enemy_n esa_n 8.10_o consult_v but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o prov._n 6.14_o frowardness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o devise_v mischief_n continual_o he_o sow_v discord_n therefore_o shall_v his_o calamity_n come_v sudden_o sudden_o shall_v he_o be_v break_v without_o remedy_n and_o psal_n 19.21_o many_o device_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v psal_n 64.6_o 7._o they_o search_v out_o iniquity_n they_o accomplìsh_v a_o diligent_a search_n the_o inward_a thought_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_a but_o god_n shall_v shoot_v at_o they_o with_o a_o arrow_n and_o sudden_o shall_v they_o be_v wound_v hereby_o the_o saint_n fly_v unto_o those_o promise_n and_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o ever_o plot_a mischief_n against_o the_o church_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o judas_n they_o be_v answer_v in_o after-generation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v with_o saint_n depart_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o they_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v put_v up_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o after-age_n last_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o strange_a secret_a and_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o true_o experience_n of_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o make_v much_o of_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o live_v upon_o they_o afterward_o possidon_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n that_o as_o he_o be_v travel_v there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o donatist_n who_o he_o call_v circumcelliones_fw-la that_o do_v lie_v wait_v for_o he_o arm_v to_o kill_v he_o obvenit_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la sed_fw-la ductoris_fw-la errore_fw-la but_o he_o miss_v the_o way_n &_o per_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la manus_fw-la impias_fw-la evasit_fw-la and_o so_o escape_v this_o draw_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a and_o unknown_a deliverance_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o plot_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o their_o force_n though_o if_o hand_n join_v with_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o the_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v will_v again_o deliver_v these_o thing_n may_v one_o day_n be_v worth_a think_v of_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v upon_o such_o providence_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v for_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o finis_fw-la
the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o work_v in_o restraint_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o affliction_n without_o but_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o find_v their_o hope_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o law_n also_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o answerable_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o above_o it_o or_o without_o it_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n 3.2_o jam._n 1.26_o jam._n 3.2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o put_v a_o bridle_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o moderate_v that_o thing_n and_o restrain_v all_o the_o rage_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o it_o isa_n 37.29_o i_o will_v put_v a_o book_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n now_o what_o be_v the_o bridle_n that_o do_v restrain_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o tongue_n see_v vers_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o bridle_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n signify_v two_o thing_n subjection_n and_o restraint_n now_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v it_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11._o that_o be_v 11._o rev._n 11._o it_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o word_n set_v the_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bound_v they_o for_o they_o bound_v up_o their_o lust_n they_o restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o bind_v over_o their_o conscience_n unto_o wrath_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v execute_v they_o by_o their_o bring_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o zach._n 1.6_o 2.3_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o glass_n rhet._n sacr._n ezek._n 20.37_o psal_n 2.3_o so_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v chain_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o because_o 1_o as_o a_o bond_n it_o do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o all_o disobedience_n it_o do_v restrain_v 2_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o bond_n by_o man_n psal_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o thick_a weighty_a cord_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o they_o count_v it_o cord_n and_o bond_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o three_o thing_n 1_o of_o bondage_n 2_o of_o burden_n 3_o of_o baseness_n and_o that_o also_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n gal._n 3.22_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o luther_n say_v lex_fw-la carcer_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v a_o prison_n for_o it_o do_v restrain_v man_n lust_n they_o can_v walk_v at_o large_a as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o way_n of_o evil_a and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o prison_n he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o sin_n but_o hate_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v grieve_v at_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a nor_o at_o liberty_n to_o steal_v §_o 2._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o he_o have_v mighty_a act_n of_o restraint_n upon_o they_o both_o and_o they_o be_v the_o wonderful_a working_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o more_o fill_v with_o violence_n there_o be_v so_o many_o nimrods_n mighty_a hunter_n of_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a to_o devour_v the_o less_o without_o control_n break_v forth_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n yea_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o asa_n he_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o prison_n when_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o david_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o axe_n and_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o do_v curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o and_o that_o of_o theodosius_n by_o who_o command_n seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o will_v soon_o conclude_v true_o the_o very_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o restraint_n be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o horrible_a abomination_n that_o man_n break_v forth_o into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o strange_a apostasy_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o must_v conclude_v even_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o law_n 1.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o wherein_o it_o be_v wonderful_o serviceable_a to_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o that_o a_o man_n use_v the_o law_n lawful_o when_o he_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v most_o common_a 1_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o burden_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o he_o have_v also_o grace_n within_o that_o dictate_v to_o he_o a_o live_a law_n within_o himself_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n live_v above_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v a_o law_n within_o as_o well_o as_o a_o law_n without_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o obedient_a and_o well_o manage_v horse_n need_v a_o bridle_n for_o 2_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a man_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a but_o yet_o while_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v live_v here_o and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n they_o need_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n afterward_o when_o their_o grace_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v need_v to_o call_v in_o no_o external_a help_n of_o a_o law_n either_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n or_o keep_v they_o in_o duty_n or_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o corruption_n get_v the_o head_n many_o time_n of_o the_o law_n within_o that_o a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n without_o also_o and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n make_v use_v of_o many_o legal_a consideration_n and_o motive_n to_o constrain_v and_o restrain_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n when_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o a_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o perfect_a conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o glory_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o man_n abasement_n and_o imperfection_n so_o far_o as_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n restrain_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n demonstrate_v its_o authority_n jam._n 2.8_o the_o royal_a or_o princely_a law_n
other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o ascend_v be_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o rain_n and_o influence_n great_a and_o many_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o elevate_n and_o improve_n nature_n the_o least_o of_o which_o work_v and_o motion_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n though_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o man_n 7_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o prayer_n and_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v restrain_v they_o and_o be_v many_o time_n bless_v to_o bring_v man_n in_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 8_o they_o attain_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o temporal_a affliction_n thereby_o ishmael_n have_v many_o outward_a blessing_n by_o abraham_n covenant_n the_o external_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o judgement_n come_v not_o upon_o king_n hezekiah_n for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n and_o i_o will_v not_o rend_v from_o rehoboam_n because_o i_o will_v not_o put_v out_o the_o light_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v two_o argument_n that_o i_o will_v insist_v on_o 1_o a_o visible_a membership_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o very_a special_a mercy_n 2_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a judgement_n 1._o 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o a_o visible_a membership_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n etc._n etc._n noah_n family_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v foresee_v a_o defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o be_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v foretell_v that_o though_o cham_n posterity_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o cast_v off_o yet_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n tandem_fw-la redirent_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pareus_n pareus_n shall_v at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o read_v gen._n 10.5_o that_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v overspread_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o visible_a church_n unto_o god_n for_o come_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 11.12_o if_o the_o fall_n and_o diminish_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v if_o upon_o their_o break_n off_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v in_o and_o enrich_v with_o their_o church_n privilege_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o come_v in_o in_o their_o national_a fullness_n shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v enrich_v by_o they_o 4._o rev._n 7.3_o 4._o this_o be_v prophesy_v rev._n 7.3_o 4._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v set_v after_o the_o seal_n as_o a_o prophecy_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o trumpet_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n refer_v unto_o rome_n pagan_a so_o do_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o rome_n christian_n now_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o their_o blast_n they_o will_v hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o there_o be_v power_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n the_o wind_n do_v signify_v motus_fw-la bellicos_fw-la and_o impetus_fw-la hostiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n warlike_a commotion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o jer._n 49.36_o upon_o elam_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o four_o wind_n and_o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o nation_n whither_o the_o outcast_n of_o elam_n shall_v not_o come_v 3._o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o the_o four_o wind_n contend_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o incursion_n of_o all_o the_o barbarous_a people_n and_o nation_n with_o their_o power_n and_o might_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o in_o this_o general_a invasion_n there_o be_v some_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v special_o protect_v upon_o who_o these_o destroy_a wind_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o seal_v of_o they_o glass_n glass_n amoris_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la curae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la sigillum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o seal_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o singular_a love_n and_o care_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o who_o these_o storm_n shall_v fall_v and_o over_o who_o these_o wind_n shall_v have_v power_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v seal_v 144000_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereas_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o disperse_v upon_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n long_o before_o and_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o repute_v they_o as_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o no_o more_o why_o then_o be_v the_o gentile_n call_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la in_o israelis_fw-la vicem_fw-la successerit_fw-la fuitque_fw-la israel_n surrogatus_fw-la they_o be_v surrogated_a israel_n they_o be_v japhet_n bring_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n state_v upon_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o their_o seal_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o 7.9_o rev._n 7.9_o rev._n 7.9_o and_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v afflicto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statui_fw-la succedit_fw-la amplissimus_fw-la &_o foelicissimus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la status_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n flow_v in_o unto_o it_o when_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o daughter_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o and_o they_o exalt_v as_o the_o mother-church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o it_o 21.24_o rev._n 21.24_o and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o take_v of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o first_o and_o second_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v unto_o both_o promise_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n it_o be_v make_v also_o a_o special_a mercy_n by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o rom._n 11.17_o 24._o rom._n 11.17_o 24._o and_o that_o both_o in_o reference_n unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1._o for_o the_o gentile_n thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive-branch_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n as_o beza_n observe_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n 11.16_o jer._n 11.16_o the_o visible_a church_n jer._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n call_v thy_o name_n a_o green_a olive-tree_n fair_a and_o of_o goodly_a fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o honour_v it_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o tree_n the_o figtree_n the_o olive_n and_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o 1_o for_o its_o greenness_n for_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o be_v always_o green_a 2_o for_o its_o